NATURALIS
BULGARICA
12
НАЦИОНАЛЕН
ПРИРОДОНАУЧЕН
МУЗЕЙ
HISTORIA
NATURALIS BULGARICA
Volume 12, Sofia, 2000
Bulgarian Academy of Sciences
- National Museum of Natural
History
РЕДАКЦИОННА КОЛЕГИЯ
ст.н.с. Петър БЕРОН
(опаговорен редактор)
ст.н.с. Алекса ПОПОВ (секретар)
ст.н.с. Красимир КУМАНСКИ
ст.н.с. Cmouue АНДРЕЕВ
ст.н.с. Златозар БОЕВ
Адрес на редаКцията
БългарсКа академия на Haykume -
Национален природонаучен музей
1000 София
бул. Цар Освободител 1
EDITORIAL BOARD
Petar BERON (Editor-in-Chief)
Alexi POPOV (Secretary)
Krassimir KUMANSKI
Stoitse ANDREEV
Zlatozar BOEV
Address
National Museum of Natural History
1, Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd
1000 Sofia
Книга 12 е отпечатана със
средства на Министерството
на околната среда и Водите
Publishing of this volume is
financed by the Ministry of
Environment and Waters
© Национален природонаучен
музей - БАН, 2000
Научно и шехническо редактиране:
ст.н.с. Алекси ПОПОВ
Мая МАНДАЛИЕВА-ЛАНГУРОВА
Излязла от печаш на 22.12.2000
Формат 70х100/16
Тираж 350
Печатни Коли 10.5
Отпечатано 6 „Искър“ ЕООД
ISSN 0205-3640
Historia
naturalis bulgarica
КНИГА 12, СОФИЯ, 2000
БЪЛГАРСКА АКАДЕМИЯ НА НАУКИТЕ
НАЦИОНАЛЕН ПРИРОДОНАУЧЕН МУЗЕЙ
СЪДЪРЖАНИЕ
Природонаучни музеи u koaekuuu
Тошко ЛЮБОМИРОВ - Ревизиран списъК на Видовете риещи оси
(Hymenoptera: Sphecidae) om сбирката на Н. НеделКов 6
Националния природонаучен музей 6 София (англ., рез. бълг.)...
Научни публикации
Иван ПАНДУРСКИ - Циклопиди (Crustacea: Copepoda) от подземните
Води на България: разпространение и морфологични бележки
(френекрезпбъдаз ON Пела ПА ч с Е а Аа М
Албена ЛАПЕВА, Николай СИМОВ - Xylocoris formicetorum (Boheman, 1844)
(Heteroptera: Anthocoridae) - нов представител на мирмекофилната
фауна на Балканския полуостров (англ., рез. бълг.)..............
Герхард УМАН, Борислав ГЕОРГИЕВ - Преглед на семейство Anthicidae
(Coleoptera) от България (англ., рез. OBA2.)... 1... ee ee eee
Стоян БЕШКОВ, Бари ГОТЪР - Macrolepidoptera и Microlepidoptera
(Alucitidae и Pyralidae), установени 6 България В периода 12 - 24
септември 1995 (Lepidoptera) (англ., рез. бълг.)...............
Павел СТОЕВ - Върху разпространението, биологията и еКологията на
земноводните и влечугите на Дервентските Възвишения и
Сакар планана (англ рев: ObAZ.)) Va tes cle АНЕ А Не ВИ ЕА
Златозар БОЕВ - Късноплейстоценска авифауна om Paxkuwkama
пещера, Западна България (англ., рез. бълг.)..... ee ee eee
Николай СПАСОВ - Биохронология и зоогеографсКа афинитетми на
Вишлафранкската фауна om България и Южна Европа (англ., рез.
Ол са пай с рссо с опора Пс. соло Sbkeuag suena
17
29
33
41
59
71
Майя СТОЙНЕВА - Почвени Водорасли 8 музейни проби om няКой
nyHkmo6e В Югозападна Азия. I (англ., рез. бълг.) ............
Защита на природата
Васил BYTOB, Димитър ДИМИТРОВ - Нови хорологични данни за редки
и защитени Видове Висши растения 6 България (бълг., рез. англ.)
Васил ВУТОВ, Димитър ДИМИТРОВ - Нови хорологични данни за
разпространението на Висщи растения с природозащиштен
статуе 8 България (бълг: рез: англ... оно ое
Обзорни статии
Златозар БОЕВ - Палеоорнитологията и археоорншпологията Като
направления 6 палеозоологията (бълг., рез. англ.) ............
Kpamku бележ Ки
Петър БЕРОН - Зоологическо изследване на ДЖебел Mappa (Дарфур,
CNG AT) (GENS ое оо оо о оо ООН
Петър БЕРОН - Encyclopaedia biospeologica - събитие 8 биоспелеоло-
SULFITE CO BINS ооо еп Пе он О
Алекси ПОПОВ - Определител на водните Кончета (Odonata) 6 България
от: Моден Маринов. (бълг: роет om icant «mere alee ous
Алекси ПОПОВ - HoBa Световна червена Книга (бълг.)...............
Боян П. ПЕТРОВ - ЕКспедиция на НПМ В Северна Гърция (15-29.09.2000)
ОР а о s pwc pee ftom sae о о о
Николай СПАСОВ - Симпозиум "Холарктичните Копитни на плиоцена и
плейстоцена", 19 - 22 септември 2000, АВиньон, Франция (бълг.)
Алекси ПОПОВ - Каталог на negomepkume (Lepidoptera: Geometridae) 6
България от Ekamepuna HecmopoBa (бълг.) .................
129
147
151
157
16
28
32
40
70
88
CONTENTS
Natural history museums and collections
Toshko LJUBOMIROV - Revised check-list of digger wasps (Hymenoptera:
Sphecidae) from the collection of N. Nedelkov at the National
Museum of Natural History in Sofia (In English, summary in
BU Satdam) ese etree weyer ait ere ore atte rs ore herein ene mlcner en gan
Scientific publications
Ivan PANDOURSKI - Cyclopides (Crustacea: Copepoda) des eaux souter-
raines de Bulgarie: distribution et remarques morphologiques (In
Prench.summary-in' Bulgarian) ys suse. eaters 3: een eect а ..
Albena LAPEVA, Nikolay SIMOV - Xylocoris formicetorum (Boheman, 1844)
(Heteroptera: Anthocoridae), a new member of the myrmecophilous
fauna of the Balkan Peninsula Ain English, summary in Bulgarian)
Gerhard UHMANN, Borislav GUEORGUIEV - Review of Anthicidae
(Coleoptera) from Bulgaria (In English, summary in Bulgarian) ....
Stoyan BESHKOV, Barry GOATER - Macrolepidoptera and Microlepidoptera
(Alucitidae and Pyralidae) recorded in Bulgaria, 12 - 24 September
1995 (Lepidoptera) (In English, summary in Bulgarian) ..........
Pavel STOEV - On the distribution, biology and ecology of amphibians and
reptiles in the Derventski Heights and the Sakar Mountain, South-
East Bulgaria (In English, summary in Bulgarian) ..............
Zlatozar BOEV - Late Pleistocene Avifauna of the Razhishkata Cave, Western
Bulgaria (In English, summary in Bulgarian) ..................
Nikolai SPASSOV - Biochronology and zoogeographic affinities of the
Villafranchian faunas of Bulgaria and South Europe (In English, sum-
поста ЕТО) Maris se ое Bab ео о оо Geb ов 6/625 опело ООО наивно ax
Maya STOYNEVA - Soil algae in museum samples from some Southwest Asia
sites. I (In English, summary in Bulgarian)....................
Protection of nature
Vasil VUTOV, Dimitar DIMITROV - New chorological data for rare and pro-
tected vascular plant species in Bulgaria (In Bulgarian, summary in
EAI OLISIA ее ее о onetime unos Ns
Vasil VUTOV, Dimitar DIMITROV - New chorological data for the distribu-
tion of vascular plants with conservation status in Bulgaria (In
Bulgatian,siiminahy иона), оные ape e+ осень
17
29
33
41
59
Cat
89
129
147
* KOK
Zlatozar BOEV - The paleornithology and archaeornithology аз раео-
zoological branches (In Bulgarian, summary in English)..........
Short notes
Petar BERON - Zoological research in Jebel Marra (Darfur, Sudan) (In
Вратата) ee сака eS is A LS СИЕ со г ва SO
Petar BERON - Encyclopaedia biospeologica - an event in the Biospeleology
(Тува ам); рабов лоска ов еее
Alexi POPOV - Identification book of the dragonflies (Odonata) in Bulgaria by
Шен Малом dn Bulgarian) ее ео - ое
Alexi POPOV - A new World red book (In Bulgarian) ..................
Boyan Р. PETROV - Expedition of the National Museum of Natural History
in Northern Greece (15-29.09.2000) (In Bulgarian) ...............
Nikolai SPASSOV - The Symposium "The Holarctic Ungulates of the Pliocene
and Pleistocene", 19 - 22 September 2000, Avignon, France (In
Ванавара бор О В
Alexi POPOV - A catalogue of the geometers (Lepidoptera: Geometridae) in
Bulgaria by Ekaterina Nestorova (In Bulgarian) ................
157
16
28
32
40
70
88
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 5-15
Revised check-list of digger wasps (Hymenoptera:
Sphecidae) from the collection of N. Nedelkov
at the National Museum of Natural History in Sofia
Toshko LJUBOMIROV
Introduction
High school teacher Nikola Nedelkov from Sofia published some of the first sci-
entific reports on the Bulgarian sphecid wasp fauna (NEDELKOV, 1909; NEDELKov,
1914). Before that only Dimitar Joakimoff (JOAKIMOFF, 1899) had reported five
sphecid species in the Rila Mountain. Nedelkov did not restrict his study to a sin-
gle group of insect families or to a single order. He discussed almost all main
insect orders in his publications. This made the results obtained by Nedelkov
rather doubtful as far as large groups were concerned, because at that time they
were quite insufficiently studied from faunistic and taxonomic points of view (for
instance, many Diptera; Homoptera; Hymenoptera: Ichneumonoidea,
Chalcidoidea, Proctotrupoidea), However, most of the West-Palaearctic sphecid
wasp species were already relatively well-known and their classification was
almost completed. In species determination and reference making, Nedelkov used
one of the best works on Sphecidae in Europe at that time - the work of Andrea
Dahlbom (DAHLBOM, 1843-1845). Therefore, the sphecid material was to a great
extent correctly determined and reported despite some misidentifcations and
misreports in Nedelkov 5 well-preserved and labelled collection containing 364
digger wasp specimens, The goal of the present study is to correct these misiden-
tifications, to give a full list of the sphecid species reported by Nedelkov includ-
ing data collected by the same author but unpublished so far. At present the
whole collection of Nedelkov is deposited in five boxes in the entomological col-
lection of the National Museum of Natural History in Sofia. The new species for
the Bulgarian fauna established are marked with an asterisk.
The sphecid material in the publication of М. Nedelkov from 1909
In 1909 the paper of Nedelkov "Our Entomological Fauna" was published in
the Archive of the Ministry of Education (Arhiv na Ministerstvoto na narod-
noto prosveshtenie). There Hymenoptera together with many other insect
groups (mostly Orthoptera and Coleoptera) was included in a list of 73 species,
11 of which were sphecids, as well as one undetermined Cerceris species. The
sphecid material was collected by the author in Svishtov, Varna, Stara
Zagora, Rhodope Mountains, Assenovgrad, Sozopol and Bourgas. Nedelkov
also revised two small collections in Chirpan made by М. Botusharov and Р.
Dimitrov.
Sphecinae
Sceliphron (Sceliphron) spirifex (Linnaeus, 1758). Pelopaeus зрит/ех: р.
125: VII, Varna, 91 ; Chirpan, (P. Dimitrov), no preserved material.
Isodontia paludosa (Rossi, 1790). Sphex paludosa: p. 125: VII, Svishtov, no
preserved material.
Podalonia hirsuta (Scopoli, 1763). Psammophila hirsuta: р. 125: ?У1,
Rhodope Mts.: nearby Bachkovski Monastery, 1 2. Psammophila affinis: р. 125:
УП, Sredna Gora Mts, 2 СС, misidentified.
Ammophila heydeni Dahlbom, 1845. Ammophila holosericea: р. 125: УП,
VIII, Bourgas, 1 9; Sozopol, no preserved material; Asenovgrad, no preserved
material; Chirpan (N. Botusharov), no preserved material.
Ammophila sabulosa (Linnaeus, 1758). Ammophila sabulasa (sic): p. 125:
УП, Rhodope Mts, 1 С, 19; VIII, Rhodope Mts, 1 С”.
Bembicinae
Bembix oculata Panzer, 1801. Bembex neglecta: p. 125: VII, Varna, no pre-
served material; Bourgas, 1 9.
Bembix olivacea Fabricius, 1787. Bembex olivacei (sic): p. 125: VII-VIII,
Bourgas, 1 С, 1 9; ?VII, Varna, 2 ФО; Bourgas, 19.
Philanthinae
Philanthus coronatus (Thunberg, 1784). Philanthus coronatus: р. 125:
УП, Sredna Gora Mts., no preserved material.
Philanthus triangulum (Fabricius, 1775). Philanthus triangulum: р.
125: VIII, Stara Zagora, 1 С; ?УП, 71916, Bourgas, 19.
Cerceris rubida (Jurine, 1807). Cerceris зр.: р. 124: Devnya, 1 Q, erro-
neously designated by Nedelkov as male.
6
Cerceris sabulosa (Panzer, 1799). Cerceris пипша: р. 124: VIII, Stara
Zagora, 1 С”.
The sphecid material т the publication of М. Nedelkov from 1914
In his "Seventh Contribution to the Entomological Fauna of Bulgaria"
Nedelkov reported at least 98 sphecid species under 104 specific names. In this
paper he included material pubicated in 1909 as well. The publication appeared
in 1914 and contained only data on Hymenoptera. The material was collected by
№ Nedelkov (from the vicinities of Sofia), by S. Kozarov (from Stara Zagora,
Kyustendil, Kostenets, Sofia and vicinities), by D. Vezhev (from Bourgas), by K.
Seizov (from Provadia), by T. Penev (from Pazardzhik), by P. Ramnarov (from
Svishtov), and by I. Stribrni (from бадоуо).
Sphecinae
Sceliphron (Sceliphron) destillatorium (Mliger, 1807). Sceliphron disti-
latorius (sic): р. 199: VII, Vidin, 19; VII, Sofia, 1 С; УП, Pancharevo, 1 9; VII,
Stara Zagora, 1 С, 19. Sceliphron spirifex: р. 199: У, Pazardzik, 1 Ф; VII, Stara
Zagora, 1 Ф; VII, Bourgas, 1 Ф, misidentified. Unpublished material: УП,
Kazanlak, 1 9, determined - Sceliphron spirifex, Sadovo, 1 9, determined:
Sceliphron spirifex.
Sceliphron (Sceliphron) spirifex (Linnaeus, 1758). Sceliphron spirifex:
р. 199: VII, Veliko Turnovo, 1 9; VII, Stara Zagora, 2 ФФ. Unpublished material:
УП, Kazanlak, 1 9, determined - Sceliphron spirifex, VIII, Sliven, 1 2, determined
- Sceliphron spirifex, Stara Zagora, 2 ФФ; Pazardjik, 1 ©’, 2 QQ.
Sphex (Sphex) funerarius Gussakovskij, 1934. Sphex maxillosus: p. 199:
VII, Bourgas, 1 С”.
Prionyx kirbii (Vander Linden, 1827). Sphex albisectus: р. 199: VII,
Pancharevo, 1 9; VI, Ihtiman, 1 С; УП, Rhodope Mts.: Batchkovski Monastery, 1
Q; VII, Bourgas, 1 9.
Podalonia affinis (W. Kirby, 1798). Psammophila tydei: р. 199: УП,
Rhodope Mts., 1 9, misidentified.
Podalonia fera (Lepeletier, 1845). Psammophila tydei: р. 199: VI,
Pancharevo, 2 ФФ; VIII, Sofia: Pancharevo sub. 1 9; VII, Stara Zagora, 1 9,
misidentified.
Podalonia hirsuta (Scopoli, 1763). Psammophila ай тв: р. 199: VII,
Sredna Gora Mts., 2 (СТ, misidentified. Psammophila hirsuta: р. 199: Sredna
Gora Mts., 1 ©’; 1 9: VIII, Rila Mtn: Rilski Monastery, 1 $; VIII, Rila Mtn:
батоКоу, 1 9; Pazardzik, 2 СС; VII, Stara Planina Mts., 2 СС, 1 Q; VII, Sofia,
2 99; УП, Pancharevo, 1 2. Psammophila tydei: р. 199: VII, Rhodope Mts., 1 С’;
7
У, Lyulin Mtn., 19; VI, Pancharevo, 1 9; УП, Pancharevo, 1 С; VI, Ihtiman, 3
СО’, 2 99; Byala Tcherkva, 1 С”; IV, Sofia, 1 2; VI, Sofia, 1 9; VI, Rhodope Mts.:
Batchkovski Monastery, 1 9, misidentified. Unpublished material: У, Lyulin Mtn,
1 9, determined: Psammophila hirsuta.
Podalonia tydei (Le Guillou, 1841). Psammophila tydei; р. 199: УП,
Svishtov, 1 С; VI, Sofia: Pancharevo sub., 1 С”.
Ammophila heydeni Dahlbom, 1845. Ammophila campestris: p. 199: VII,
Pancharevo, 1 ©’, misidentified. Ammophila heydeni: р. 199: VI, Svoge, 1 Ф; VII,
Pancharevo, 3 9 9,; Pancharevo, 1 С; Sredna Gora Mts., 1 С’, 19; VII, Haskovo,
1 ©’; VII, Bourgas, 1 2. Unpublished material: VIII, Pancharevo, 1 С, 1 9, deter-
mined - Ammophila heydeni, VIII.
Ammophila sabulosa (Linnaeus, 1758). Ammophila apicalis: р. 199: УТ,
Svoge, 1 С; VI, Sofia: Viadaya sub., 1 С (LJUBOMIROV, 2000b); VI, Vitosha Mtn., 3
сс’ (LJUBOMIROV, 2000b); У, Rhodope Mts., 1 С’, misidentified. Ammophila sab-
ulosa: р. 199: Vratsa, 1 С; VI, Vitosha Mtn., 1 Ф (Гловомшоу, 2000b); УП,
Vitosha Mtn., 1 С (LJUBOMIROV, 2000b); VI, Sredna Gora Mts., 1 С’; VI, Rila Mtn.,
200; УП, Rila Mtn., 2 ФФ: VIII, Rila Mtn.: Borovets, 1 С’, 1 9; VII, Rhodope
Mts., 1 CO’, 1 Q; VIII, Rhodope Mts., 1 С°.
Pemphredoninae
Mimesa sp. Mimesa bicolor: р. 199: VII, Svishtov, 1 ©’. It is impossible фо
determinate the correct specific appurtenance - the material is damaged.
*Mimumesa atratina (Е. Morawitz, 1891). Mimesa bicolor: р. 199: УП,
Pancharevo, 1 С, misidentified. Mimesa dahlbomi: р. 199: УП. Pancharevo, 2
СС, misidentified. Unpublished material: VIII, Pancharevo, 1 9, determined -
Mimumesa dahlbomi.
_ Mimumesa dahlbomi (Wesmael, 1852). Mimesa dahlbomi: р. 199: У,
бойа. 1 С”.
Mimumesa unicolor (Vander Linden, 1829). Mimesa unicolor: р. 199: УП,
Pancharevo, 2 СС, 15.
Mimumesa sp. Mimesa unicolor: р. 199: VII, Pancharevo, 1 Ф. It is impossi-
ble to determinate the correct specific appurtenance - the material is damaged.
Psenulus fuscipennis (Dahlbom, 1843). Psenulus fuscipennis: p. 199: V,
Sofia, 19; VI, Sofia, 19.
Psenulus pallipes (Panzer, 1798). Mimesa unicolor: p. 199: У, Sofia, 1 9,
misidentified. Psenulus atratus: р. 199: VII, Pancharevo, 1 С’, 1 Ф. Psenulus
Juscipennis; р. 199: VI, Sofia, 2 ФФ; VII, Stara Zagora, 2 С СГ, determined as
females, misidentified. Unpublished material: IV, Sofia, 3 ФФ, determined -
Psenulus fuscipennis, УТ, Sofia, 1 9, determined - Psenulus sp.
Diodontus minutus (Fabricius, 1793). Diodontus luperus: p. 196: V, Sofia,
19, misidentified.
8
Pemphredon inornata Say, 1824. Unpublished material: IV, Sofia, 1 ONE
Sofia, 1 9; VII, Sofia, 2 СС; Sofia, 2 СО. All six specimens determined -
Pemphredon sp.
Pemphredon lethifer (Shuckard, 1837). Unpublished material: VIII,
Vitosha Mtn.: Bistritsa vill., 1 2, (LJUBOMIROV, 20005); VI, Sofia, 1 9; VII, Sofia, 1
Q; УП, Pancharevo, 1 С”, 1 $; Pancharevo, 1 9. All six specimens determined -
Pemphredon sp.
Pemphredon lugubris (Fabricius, 1793). Pemphredon lugubris: р. 196:
VIII, Sofia, 15.
Pemphredon morio Vander Linden, 1829. Pemphredon clypealis
Thomson: VI, Sofia, 1 9.
Pemphredon rugifer Dahlbom, 1844. Unpublished material: IV, Sofia, 1 9;
У, Sofia, 1 2, determined - Pemphredon sp.
Passaloecus corniger Shuckard, 1837. Passaloecus corniger: p. 196: VI,
Sofia, 19. Pemphredon clypealis: р. 196: У, Sofia, 1 2, misidentified.
Passaloecus gracilis (Curtis, 1834). Passaloecus brevicornis: p. 196: V,
Sofia, 1 С. Passaloecus eremita: р. 196: УТ, Sofia, 1 С, erroneously designated by
Nedelkov аз a female, misidentified. Pemphredon clypealis: р. 196: УТ, Sofia, 19,
misidentified.
* Passaloecus pictus Ribaut, 1952. Passaloecus brevicornis; р. 196: У, Sofia,
299.
Passaloecus singularis Dahlbom, 1844. Passaloecus tenuis: p. 196: ?VIII,
Vitosha Mtn., 1 Ф (Пловомщоу, 2000b). Stigmus solskyi: р. 196: У, Sofia, 1 СГ,
misidentified.
Stigmus (Stigmus) solskyi A. Morawitz, 1864. Stigmus solskyi: р. 196: У,
Sofia, 9 СС; VI, Sofia, 1 С”; VI, Sofia, 1 С, erroneously designated by Nedelkov
as a female; Sofia, 1 9. Unpublished material: IV, Sofia, 1 9, determined -
Stigmus solskyt.
Astatinae
Astata jucunda Pulawski, 1959. Astata boops: p. 198: VII, Pancharevo, 1 СГ.
Astata minor: р. 198: VII, Pancharevo, 1 9, misidentified.
Astata minor (Kohl, 1885). Astata minor: p. 198: VI, Sofia, 1 С. Unpublished
material: VI, Sofia, 1 С”.
Astata rufipes Mocsary, 1883. Astata rufipes: p. 198: VII., Pancharevo, 1 9.
Unpublished material: VIII, Pancharevo, 1 С’, determined - Astata minor.
* Dryudella picticornis (Gussakovskij, 1927). Astata stigma: p. 198: VII,
Pancharevo, 1 9.
Dinetus pictus (Fabricius, 1793). Dinetus pictus: p. 196: VI, Vratchanska
Mtn.: Rebarkovo vill., 1 С’; VII, Pancharevo, 1 Q.
Crabroninae
Larra(Larra) anathema (Rossi, 1790). Larra anathema: р. 198: VII, Stara
Zagora, 1 С’; Bourgas, 1 С”.
Liris (Leptolarra) niger (Fabricius, 1775). Notogonia pompiliformis; р.
198: УП, Pancharevo, 19.
Tachytes panzeri Dufour, 1841. Tachytes europaeus: p. 197: VII,
Pancharevo, 1 Q.
Tachysphex panzeri (Vander Linden, 1829). Tachysphex panzeri: p. 198:
УП, Pancharevo, 1 9.
Tachysphex pompiliformis (Panzer, 1804). Tachysphex pygidialis. р.
197: VI, Pancharevo, 1 Ф, misidentified. Tachysphex panzeri: р. 198: УП,
Pancharevo, 19, misidentified. Tachysphex pectinipes: р. 198: УТ, Ichtiman, 19.
Palarus variegatus (Fabricius, 1781). Palarus flavipes: р. Пе WANE
Pancharevo, 167; УП, Ichtiman, 19.
Trypoxylon (Trypoxylon) attenuatum Е. Smith, 1851. Trypoxylon
attenuatum: р. 199: У, Sofia., 19.
Trypoxylon (Trypoxylon) clavicerum Lepeletier et Serville, 1828.
Trypoxylon clavicerum: р. 199: VII, Plana Mtn.: German, 19.
Trypoxylon (Trypoxylon) figulus (Linnaeus, 1758). Trypoxylon figulus:
р. 199: V, Sofia, 1 9; VI, Sofia, 1 9; VII, Sofia, 1 9; VII, Vitosha Mtn., 19
(LJUBOMIROV, 2000b).
Trypoxylon (Trypoxylon) kolazyi Kohl, 1893. рб clavicerum: р.
199: IV, Sofia, 1 Ф, misidentified.
*Trypoxylon (Trypoxylon) latilobatum Antropov, 1991. Trypoxylon
figulus: р. 199: VII, Pancharevo, 1 Ф.
Trypoxylon spp. Trypoxylon figulus: р. 199: У, Sofia, 1 9; VIII, Stara
Zagora, 1 9, (both specimens are hardly damaged).
Oxybelus bipunctatus Olivier, 1812. Oxybelus bipunctatus: р. 196: УП,
Sofia, 4 ФФ. Unpublished material: VIII, Pancharevo, 19.
Oxybelus latro Olivier, 1812. Oxybelus latro: р. 196: VI, Ichtiman, 1 9.
Oxybelus latidens: р. 196: УТ, Ichtiman, 1 С, erroneously designated by Nedelkov
as a female, misidentified.
Oxybelus mandibularis Dahlbom, 1845. Oxybelus pulchellus: p. 196: VII,
Pancharevo, 1 С”, misidentified.
Oxybelus mucronatus (Fabricius, 1793). Unpublished material: VII, Stara
Zagora, 1 С”.
Oxybelus occitanicus Marquet, 1896. Oxybelus pulchellus; р. 196: УП,
Pancharevo, 1 С, misidentified.
Oxybelus quattuordecimnotatus Jurine, 1807. Oxybelus quattuordecim-
notatus: р. 196: VII, Sofia, 1 Ф; Ichtiman, 1 9, erroneously designated by
Nedelkov as a male; УП, Pancharevo, 1 9. Oxybelus pulchellus: р. 196: VII,
10
Pancharevo, 1 С, misidentified. Unpublished material: VIII, Pancharevo, 1 9,
determined - Oxybelus quattuordecimnotatus.
Oxybelus variegatus Wesmael, 1852. Oxybelus pulchellus: р. 196: УП,
Pancharevo, 4 СС; Pazardzik, 1 С”.
Entomognathus (Entomognathus) brevis (Vander Lnden, 1829).
Crossocerus exiguus: УП, Pancharevo, 1 С, erroneously designated by Nedelkov
as a female, misidentified. Unpublished material: VII, Pancharevo, 2 ОС, 2 ФФ,
determined - Crabro brevis.
Lindenius albilabris (Fabricius, 1793). Lindenius albilabris: p. 196: VI,
Svoge, 1 СГ; VI, Sofia, 1 С”; УП, Pancharevo, 1 0’, 2 ФФ; Pancharevo, 1 С; Stara
Zagora, 10.
Lindenius laevis A. Costa, 1871. Lindenius albilabris: p. 196: V1, district of
Sofia, 1 9, misidentified.
Rhopalum (Corynopus) coarctatum (Scopoli, 1763). Rhopalum tibialis:
р. 196: У, Sofia, 1 9; VI, Sofia, 1 С”.
Crossocerus (Acanthocrabro) vagabundus (Panzer, 1798). Cuphopterus
vagabundus: р. 196: ?IV, Sofia, 1 С”.
Crossocerus (Blepharipus) annulipes (Lepeletier & Brullé, 1834).
Coelocrabro gonager: р. 196: УТ, Sofia, 1 С; Sofia: Knyazhevo sub., 19.
Crossocerus (Blepharipus) megacephalus (Rossi, 1790). Coelocrabro
leucostoma: р. 196: ?VIII, Vitosha Mtn., 1 Ф (LJUBOMIROV, 2000b). Coelocrabro
barbipes: р. 196: Sofia: Dragalevtsi sub., 1 Ф (LJUBOMIROV, 2000b), misidenti-
fied.
Crossocerus (Crossocerus) exiguus (Vander Linden, 1829). Crossocerus
иезтаей. р. 196: Sofia, 1 2, misidentified.
Crossocerus (Hoplocrabro) quadrimaculatus (Fabricius, 1793).
Hoplocrabro quadrimaculatus: р. 196: УП, Sofia., 1 9; Sofia, 2 ФФ.
Crabro (Crabro) cribrarius (Linnaeus, 1758). Thyreopus стЬгатиз: р.
196: VII, Stara Planina Mts., 2 СО, 1 9; VI, Rila Mtn., 1 ©’; ? "Godoyk", 1 9.
Crabro (Crabro) peltarius (Schreber, 1784). Thyreopus peltarius: p. 196:
VI, Sofia, 1 С’; VI, Ihtiman, 1 СГ.
Crabro (Crabro) scutellatus (Scheven, 1781). Thyreopus scutellatus: p.
196: У, Pancharevo, 1 С”.
Ectemnius (Clytochrysus) cavifrons (Thomson, 1871). Clytochrysus
planifrons: р. 195: У, Sofia, 1 ФГ.
Ectemnius (Clytochrysus) lapidarius (Panzer, 1804). Thyreopus peltar-
ius: р. 196: УП, Troyan, 1 9, misidentified.
Ectemnius (Ectemnius) dives (Lepeletier & Brullé, 1834). Ectemnius
dives; р. 195: УП, Pancharevo, 1 Ф. Hoplocrabro quadrimaculatus: р. 196: Sofia,
1 9, misidentified.
Ectemnius (Hypocrabro) continuus (Fabricius, 1804). Solenius vagus: p.
195: VI, Svoge, 1 СГ; Sadovo, 1 ФГ.
11
Ectemnius (Нуросгабго) hypsae (de Stefani, 1894). Solenius vagus: р.
195: Sadovo, 1 9, misidentified.
Ectemnius (Hypocrabro) meridionalis (A. Costa, 1871). Thyreus clypea-
tus: p. 195: VI, Stara Zagora, 1 9, misidentified.
Ectemnius (Metacrabro) cephalotes (Olivier, 1792). Crabro quadricinc-
tus: p. 195: ?У, Sofia, 1 9; VII, Sofia, 3 ФФ; IX, Sofia, 1 9; Sofia, 1 9; Sadovo, 1
oO’, 1 Ф, misidentified.
Lestica (Ceratocolus) alata (Panzer, 1797). Ceratocolus alatus: р. 195:
Ihtiman, no preserved material. Unpublished material: VII, Stara Zagora, 1 С”,
determined - Ceratocolus subterraneus.
Lestica (Clypeocrabro) clypeata (Schreber, 1759). Thyreus clypeatus: p. 195:
УП, Svishtov, 1 9; УП, Vratsa, 1 Ф; ?VI, Sofia, 1 С; VII, Sofia, 1 С; УП, Pancharevo, 1
С, 2 9; VIII, Pancharevo, 1 ©’; Pazardzik, 1 9; Stara Zagora, 1 С; Haskovo, 1 $.
Lestica (Lestica) subterranea (Fabricius, 1775). Ceratocolus subterra-
пеиз: р. 195: VI, Ihtiman, 19.
Bembicinae
Mellinus arvensis (Linnaeus, 1758). Mellinus arvensis: p. 197: ?VIII, Rila
Mtn.: Rilsky Monastery, 1 9. Mellinus sabulosus var. a: р. 197: VII, Rila Mtn., 1
С, misidentified. Hoplisus laticinctus: р. 197: VII, Sofia, 1 9, misidentified.
Alysson spinosus (Panzer, 1801). Alysson fuscatus: р. 197: УП, Pancharevo,
3 ФО; VII, Varna, 1 9, (Гловомщоу, 2000а). Alysson pertheesi: р. 197: УП,
Pancharevo, 1 С, (LJUBOMIROV, 2000a), misidentified. Alysson ratzeburgi: р. 197:
Pancharevo, 4 СС, (LJUBOMIROV, 2000a), misidentified. Unpublished material:
VIII, Pancharevo, 1 С’, determined - Alysson ratzeburgi, (LJUBOMIROV, 2000а).
Didineis lunicornis (Fabricius, 1798). Didineis lunicornis: р. 197: УП,
Pancharevo, 1 С, (LJUBOMIROV, 2000а).
Nysson maculosus (Gmelin, 1790). Nysson maculatus: р. 197: VII, Varna, 19.
Brachystegus scalaris (ППрег, 1807). Nysson spinosus: р. 197: VII,
Pancharevo, 1 С, misidentified.
*Argogorytes fargeii (Shuckard, 1837). Gorytes quadrifasciatus: р. 197:
VII, Stara Zagora, 2 С С, misidentified.
Harpactus elegans (Lepeletier, 1832). Harpactes elegans: p. 197: VI,
Pancharevo, 1 С, 15.
Gorytes quinquecinctus (Fabricius, 1793). Hoplisus faliax: p. 197: V,
Sofia, 1 С, misidentified. Hoplisus quinquefasciatus: p. 197: VII, Pancharevo, 10’,
misidentified.
Gorytes planifrons (Wesmael, 1852). Hoplisus fallax: р. 197: УТ, Svoge, 1
О, misidentified.
Lestiphorus bicinctus (Rossi, 1794). Lestiphorus bicinctus: р. 197: VII,
Vitosha Mtn., 1 9 (LJUBOMIROV, 2000b).
12
Ammatomus coarctatus (Spinola, 1808). Unpublished material: УП, Stara
Zagora, 3 ФФ.
Stizus bipunctatus (Е. Smith, 1856). Stizus terminalis: р. 197: VII, Stara
Zagora, 1 С”.
Bembecinus tridens (Fabricius, 1781). Stizus tridens: р. 197: VI,
Pancharevo, 2 ФФ; VII, Pancharevo, 1 С”.
Bembix bicolor (Radoszkowsky, 1877). Bembex oculata: р. 197: Pazardzik,
1 9, misidentified.
Bembix bidentata (Vander Linden, 1829). Bembex bidentata: р. 196: УП,
Bourgas, 3 СС. Bembex megerlei: p. 197: У, Sadovo, 1 С, misidentified. Bembex
rostrata: p. 197: VII, Asenovgrad, 1 9, misidentified.
Bembix megerlei (Dahlbom, 1845). Bembex megerlei: p. 197: VII, Bourgas,
6 СФ. Bembex integra: р. 197: Bourgas, 2 ФФ, misidentified.
Bembix oculata (Panzer, 1801). Bembex oculata: р. 197: VII, Bourgas, 19.
Bembix olivacea (Fabricius, 1787). Bembex mediterranea: p. 197: Svishtov,
1 9; VII, Bourgas, 1 С, 19; Bourgas, 1 9. Bembex oculata: р. 197: ?УП, Varna, 2
ФО, misidentified. Unpublished material: УТ, Svoge, 1 ФГ.
Bembix rostrata (Linnaeus, 1758). Bembex rostrata: р. 197: VI, Svoge, 2
СУ СГ: VI, Pancharevo, 1 9; УП, Pancharevo, 19.
Bembix tarsata (Latreille, 1809). Bembix integra: р. 197: VI, Svoge, 1 СУ;
VI, Vitosha Mtn., 19 (LsuBomiRov, 2000b); VII, Varna, 2 ФФ.
Philanthinae
Philanthus coronatus (Thunberg, 1784). Philanthus venustus: р. 198: VI,
Iskar Riverside, 1 С, misidentified. Unpublished material: 1 О, no further data.
Philanthus triangulum (Fabricius, 1775). Philanthus triangulum. р.
198: VIII, Stara Zagora, 1 С”.
Philanthus venustus (Rossi, 1790). Philanthus venustus: р. 198: VII,
Pancharevo, 1 С. Philanthus coronatus: р. 198: VII, Bourgas, 1 9, misidentified.
Cerceris bracteata Eversmann, 1849. Cerceris bucculata: р. 198: VII,
Pancharevo, 1 9, misidentified.
Cerceris flavicornis Brullé, 1833. Cerceris conigera: р. 198: VII, Stara
Zagora, 1 С”.
Cerceris flavilabris (Fabricius, 1793). Cerceris агепата: p.198: УТ, Sofia
district, 1 С’; VIII, Мат, 1 С, misidentified.
Cerceris interrupta (Panzer, 1799). Cerceris labiata; р. 198: УП,
Pancharevo, 1 Ф.
Cerceris lunata А. Costa, 1869. Cerceris hortivaga: р. 198: VII, Stara
Zagora, 1 С’, misidentified.
Cerceris quadricincta (Panzer, 1799). Cerceris quadricincta: р. 198: УП,
Pancharevo, 1 9; Pazardzik, 1 С’. Cerceris quadrifasciata; р. 198: VII, Stara
13
Zagora, 1 С; VI, Pazardzik, 1 С, misidentified.
Cerceris quadrifasciata (Panzer, 1799). Cerceris quadrifasciata: р. 198:
VI, Vitosha Mtn., 1 С (LJUBOMIROV, 2000b).
Cerceris quinquefasciata (Rossi, 1792). Cerceris arenaria: p. 198: VII,
Pancharevo, 2 СС”, misidentified. Cerceris labiata: р. 198: VII, Pancharevo, 1 9.
Cerceris stratiotes: р. 198: VII, Pancharevo, 2 С С, misidentified.
Cerceris rubida (Jurine, 1807). Cerceris rybyensis: р. 198: VIII, Devnya, 1
Q, misidentified.
Cerceris ruficornis (Fabricius, 1793). Cerceris labiata: р. 198: VII,
Pancharevo, 1 2. Unpublished material: Sofia, 1 С; Pancharevo, 1 С; УП,
Pancharevo, 1 С; VIII, Pancharevo, 1 С. All four specimens determined - Cerceris
conigera.
Cerceris rybyensis (Linnaeus, 1771). Cerceris пубуепз!в: р. 198: VI, Vitosha
Mtn., 1 С (LJUBOMIROV, 2000b).
Cerceris sabulosa (Panzer, 1799). Cerceris rybyensis: p. 198: VII,
Pancharevo, 2 СС; VIII, Stara Zagora, 1 С; VII, Haskovo, 1 9, misidentified.
Unpublished material: VI, Sofia district, 1 Ф, determined - Cerceris sp.; VI,
Rhodope Mts., 1 С’, determined - Cerceris rybyensis; 2. УТ, 1903, Sliven, 1 С; VIII,
Ichtiman, 19.
Cerceris stratiotes Schletterer, 1887. Cerceris stratiotes: р. 198: VI,
Ichtiman, 1 9. Cerceris rybyensis: р. 198: VI, Ichtiman, 1 Ф, misidentified.
Cerceris tuberculata (Villers, 1789). Cerceris tuberculata: р. 198: Elena, 1 СТ.
References
Плнгвом А. 1843-1845. Hymenoptera Europaea praecipue borealia; formis typicis nonnullis
Specierum Generumve Exoticorum aut Extraneorum propter nexum systematicus asso-
ciatis; per Familias, Genera, Species et Varietates disposita atque descripta. Tomus:
Sphex in sensu Linneano. Lund, Officina Lundbergiana. XLIV + 528 p.
JOAKIMOFF D. 1899. Contribution to the insect fauna of Rila Mountain. - Periodische
Zeitschrift, 59: 758-778, 858-884. (In Bulgarian).
LJUBOMIROV T. 2000a. Overview of the species composition and the distribution of the dig-
ger wasp tribe Alyssontini (Hymenoptera: Sphecidae) from Bulgaria - Acta zool. bulg.,
51 (1): 21-23.
LJUBOMIROV T. 2000b. Preliminary studies on the digger wasp fauna (Insecta: Hymenoptera:
Sphecidae) in Vitosha Mountain. - Acta zool. bulg., 51 (2-3): 43-59.
NEDELKOV N. 1909. Our entomological fauna. - Arhiv Min. nar. prosv., 1 (3): 83-135. (In
Bulgarian).
NEDELKOV N. 1914. Seventh contribution to the entomological fauna of Bulgaria. - Revue
Acad. bulg. Sci., 9: 181-210. (In Bulgarian).
Received on 22.11.1999
14
Author's address:
Toshko Ljubomirov
Institute of Zoology
1, Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd
1000 Sofia, Bulgaria
Ревизиран списъК на видобете риещи оси
(Hymenoptera: Sphecidae) от сбирКата на Н. НеделКоб
6 Националния природонаучен музей 6 София
Тошко ЛЮБОМИРОВ
(Резю ме)
На базата на прегледания материал от 364 сфецидни екземпляра от cOupkama
на гимназиалния учител и ентомолог Никола НеделКов са направени редица
поправки Върху публикациите му om 1909 и 1914 година и са представени данни om
събиран om този абтор материал, koumo не са били публиКувани досега.
Съобщените от НеделКоб 108 Вида са сведени go 107 Вида om 45 рода.
15
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 16
ЗоологичесКо изследване Ha Джебел Mappa
(Дарфур, Судан)
Петър БЕРОН
Изолираната планина Джебел Mappa се издига всред саваната на Дарфур
(Западен Судан, близо до границата с Република Чад). Нейната бисочинаша е 3042 па
(според прецизната германска Карша 1: 100 000 om 1989 г.), но по-старите русКи и
български Карти показват Височина 3088 m. Тя е угаснал вулКан, 6 Кратера на Който
са образувани аве езера. Планината се посещава рядко om зоолози, а Всъщносш е
много интересна със cBoemo централно положение 6 Африка, между аридните
планини на Сахара и Влажнотропичните планини на Централна и Източна Африка.
Долните части на планинаша са гъсто заселени и обработени. Отглеждат се
сорго, царевица и други Култури, планинаша е прочуша със своште плодове,
Включително ябълКи. По-нагоре местнаша гора е запазена само 6 недостьпните
места, а целияш среден пояс до оКоло 2200 ш е засаден с 30-40 годишна изкуствена
гора om e6kaaunmu и Кипарисоподобни дървета. Над тази височина се простира
тревиста растштелност с единични дървеша. До най-бисокише части (Към 3000 m)
pacmam диви маслинови дървеша, Което е Верен индикатор за megumepancku
Климат. Отдавна е опабелязано наличието на много MegumepaHcku елементи
(Вероятно реликтни) 6ъ6 флораша на шази планина, разположена 6 центъра на
Африка и далеч om ВсяКаКво море. Нейната фауна е доста слабо проучена и това
беше една от главните цели на моето посещение там.
Om 24 септември до 2 октомври пребивавах 6 Ниала (проб. Южен Дарфур) и 6
горсКия дом Голол (проб. Западен Дарфур) 6 планината на оКоло 1640 m Височина.
Пребибабането ми беше осигурено ош губернатора на Южен Дарфур чрез
Комитета за приятелство с чужбина 6 Харшум и федералния минисшър на
оКолната среда. Беше ми предоставен джип и четирима съпровождащи,
Включително бъоръжен полицай. Имах Възможност да събера насекоми и други
безгръбначни на светлина и под Камъни 6 Нчала и 6 планината на бисочина от 1640
до около 3020 т, да пресея значително Количество шума 6 запазената гора около
Водопада Голол и да уловя няКолКо прилепа и влечуги. Това е първошо българсКо
зоологичесКо изследване 6 Судан и едно ош pegkume 6 Джебел Mappa.
ЗоогеографсКият анализ на шази островна планина с азонална природна
обстановКа би бил особено интересен.
ИзВестен матерчал беше събран и В околностите на Хартум покрай река Hua
със съдействието на Природонаучния музей 6 Хартум. Музеяш, чийто директор е
бил дълго време Виднияш изследовашел на Живота 6 пустиняша проф. J. L. Cloudsley-
Thompson, е В системата на Xapmymckua униберситет, uma еКспозиция и
библиотека. Пред koaezume om Биологическия фаКкултеш беше изнесена лекция
Върху зоогеографията на Африка.
16
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 17-27
Cyclopides (Crustacea: Copepoda) des eaux
souterraines de Bulgarie: distribution et
remarques morphologiques
Ivan PANDOURSKI
Introduction
Cet article présente une partie des résultats des recherches stygobiologiques,
effectuées par l'Institut de zoologie a Sofia principalement pendant les dix
derniéres annees. L'échantillonnage faunistique mené au cours de pompage de
l'eau de forages d'observation parallélement avec les prospections
hydrogéologiques montre que dans la zone profonde de l'aquifére karstique les
cyclopides sont fréquents.
Au total, dans les stations étudiées nous avons établi 28 езрёсе et sous-espéce.
Mesocyclops leuckarti se rapporte pour la premiére fois des eaux souterraines de
Bulgarie. En raison de la mauvaise conservation des exemplaires ou du statut
taxonomique des certaines espéces stygobies de genre Diacyclops ("languidoides"
- gr.) et de genre Acanthocyclops ("kieferi" - gr.) insuffisamment éclairci, une par-
tie du materiel пай: pas déterminée au niveau d'espéce.
Matériel et méthodes
Les méthodes d'échantillonage (MATHIEU et al., 1991) sont:
- filtration des eaux des sources et des riviéres souterraines;
- méthode Karaman-Chappuis et méthode Bou-Rouch pour la faune des sédi-
ments saturés;
- méthode de Сукткоу (1968);
- filtration des eaux au cours des pompages de I'eau des forages ¢tudiés.
Le matériel (83 échantillons) provient de 73 stations: 18 sources karstiques, 18
grottes, 23 habitats interstitiels (psammal), 7 puits d'eau douce, 13 galeries arti-
ficielles et quatre forage d'observation. Les échantillons ont été fixés dans 4% de
17
formol et triés sous la loupe binoculaire 16x. Pour la détermination taxonomique
les exemplaires étaient disequés et montés entre lame et lamelle dans glicerine.
La fréquence d'occurence (pF) de chaque езрёсе est donnée en pourcent du
nombre total des stations étudiées.
Stations prospectées
I. Sources
1. Source karstique prés du village de Balgarski izvor, дер. de Lovetch:
2.12.1993;
2. Petite source avec des mousses humides ргёз du village de Zlatna рапера,
dép. de Pleven: 2.12.1993;
3. Petite source avec des mousses humides prés du village de Roumjantzevo,
dép. de Pleven: 2.12.1993;
4, Source captée, ville de Kazanlak: 8.03.1989 (A. Petrova col.);
5. Source karstique "Zitoljub" prés de la gare de Lakatnik, дер. de Sofia:
23.03.1994;
6. Source karstique sur la rive droite de la riviére Osim prés du village de
Devetaki, dép. de Lovetch: 4-5.06.1994;
7. Source-fontaine prés du monastaire "Sveta Troitza", village de Oustrem, la
montagne de Sakar: 10.08.1994;
8. Les sources karstiques de la riviére de Mladejka, village de Mladejko, дер.
de Bourgas, la montagne de Strandja: 9.08.1994;
9. Source karstique prés du village de Lesidren, dép. de Lovetch, débit de 1,5
1/sek: 3-5.10.1994;
10. Source karstique "Popov izvor", village de Bosnek, dép. de Pernik:
25.12.1994;
11. Source karstique prés de l'église du village d'Iskretz (le vieux aqueduc), la
montagne de Ponor, dép. de Sofia: 9.03.1995, 11.03.1995;
12. Source karstique "Carna voda", village d'Iskretz, dép. de Sofia: 17.03.1995,
19.03.1995;
13. Source karstique, village de Glavatzi, dép. de Vratza: 22.03.1995 (A.
Вепаегеу col.);
14. Source karstique "Belia izvor", ville de Vratza: 22-23.03.1995 (A. Benderev
col.);
15. Source karstique, village de Bistretz, dép. de Vratza: 13.04.1995 (A.
Benderev col.);
16. Source karstique-fontaine au lieu-dit "Garvanov dol", village de Sadovetz,
dép. de Pleven: 30.06.1996;
18
II. Grottes
17. Gours dans la grotte "25 anniversiare d'Academic" ("Barkite 18"), village de
Gorno Ozirovo, la montagne de Vratza: 12.06.1993;
18. Ruisseau et gours dans la grotte "Barkite 14", village de Gorno Ozirovo, la
montagne de Vratza: 11.06.1993;
19. Ruisseau dans la grotte "Devetachkata pechtera", village de Devetaki, dép.
de Lovetch: 5.06.1994;
20. Gours dans la grotte "Balduinovata pechtera", village de Lesidren, dép. de
Lovetch: 4.10.1994;
21. Gours et ruisseau dans la grotte "Lepenitza", ville de Velingrade, les
Rhodopes: 16.10.1994;
22. Flaques dans la grotte "Katzite", village de Zimevitza, dép. de Sofia, la
montagne de Ponor: 25.04.1995;
23. Gours dans la grotte "Ljastovitzata", village de Glozene, dép. de Lovetch:
22.02.1995;
24. Flaques et gours dans la grotte "Douchnika", village d'Iskretz, dép. de
Sofia, la montagne de Ponor: 17.03.1995;
25. Grotte-source "Doupkata", village de Beli izvor, dép. de Vratza: 30.08.1995
(A. Benderev col.);
26. Flaques et petits lacs en période de bassse eau dans la grotte "Goljamata
Balabanova pechtera", village de Gintzi, la montagne de Stara Planina
Occidentale: 6.12.1992, 15.10.1995;
27. Gours dans la grotte "Desni souhi petch", village de Dolni Lom, dép. de
Vidin: 4.04.1996;
28. Ruisseau dans la grotte "Skoka", village de Dragana, дер. de Pleven:
30.06.1996;
29. Gours dans la grotte "Toplja", village de Goljama Zeljzna. dép. de Lovetch:
19.01.1992;
30. Gours dans la grotte "Svetata voda", village de Gintzi, dép. de Sofia:
27.03.1993;
31. Gours dans la grotte "Grimnina doupka", village de Tcherkaski, dép. de
Vratza: 25.11.1996;
32. Ruisseau dans la grotte "Sedlarkata", village de Rakita, dép. de Pleven: 22-
23.05.1997;
33. Gours dans la grotte "Razichkata pechtera" ("Souhata"), gare de Lakatnik,
dép. de Sofia: 24.07.1997;
Ш. Eaux interstitielles (psammal)
34. Riviére Veleka, lieu-dit "Katchul", la montagne de Strandja: 27.10.1972 (A.
Petrova and Г. Cvetkov col.);
35. Riviere Vedena, lieu-dit "Djavolski most", dép. de Sofia: 24.03.1994;
36. Riviére Iskar, Gorubljane, Sofia: 24.03.1994;
19
37. Riviere Iskar, lieu-dit "Djavolski most", дер. de Sofia: 24.03.1994;
38. La zone des sources "Iskretzki" (sable et gravier), village d'Iskretz, дер. de
Sofia: 23.03.1994, 25.07.1994;
39. Riviere Popovska, village de Raduntzi, dep. de Stara Zagora, la montagne
de Stara Planina: 26.06.1994;
40. La riviére prés du village de Velinovo, дер. de Pernik: 26.08.1994;
41. Ruisseau Smlenski dol, village de Lesidren, dép. de Lovetch: 4.10.1994;
42. Riviere Proboinitza, gare de Lakatnik, дер. de Sofia: 25.04.1994, 25.07.1994;
43. Riviére Tcherni Iskar, village de Mala Tzarkva, dép. de Sofia, la montagne
de Rila: 26.07.1994;
44, Riviére Beli Iskar, village de Вей Iskar, dép. de Sofia, la montagne de Rila:
26.07.1994;
45, Riviere Iskar, village de Dragouchinovo, дер. de Sofia: 25.03.1994, 26.07.1994;
46. Riviére Batoulijska, village de Batoulija, дер. de Sofia: 25.07.1994;
47. Riviere Iskar, gare Lakatnik, dép. de Sofia: 25.04.1994;
48. Riviere Iskretzka, village d'Iskretz, дер. de Sofia: 25.07.1994;
49. Riviere Kriva reka, village de Beledie Kchan, дер. de Sofia: 2.08.1995;
50. Riviere Palakarija, village de Chiroki dol, dép. de Sofia: 24.11.1994;
51. Petit ruisseau, village de Lechko, dép. de Blagoevgrad, la montagne de
Vlachina: 8.06.1996;
52. Riviere Iskar, lieu-dit "Leskov dol", dép. de Sofia: 17.08.1989;
53. Riviere Rilska reka, lieu-dit "Elechnitza", village de Pastra, la montagne de
Rila: 23.08.1997;
IV. Puits d'eau douce
54. Ville de Kazanlak: 8.03.1989 (A. Petrova col.);
55. Village de Polsko Kosovo, дер. de Rousse: 10.05.1969 (A. Petrova and L.
Cvetkov col.);
56. Ville de Zlataritza: 12.05.1969 (L. Cvetkov col.);
57. Рийз dans la terrasse d'alluvium de la riviére Kozle, village de Zavidovtzi,
дер. de Sofia: 23.03.1994;
58. Village de Моустаа, дер. de Rousse: 8.01.1969 (L. Cvetkov col.);
59. Ville de Gabrovo, quartier Chenini, profondeur -14 m: 22.04.1995;
60. Sofia, quartier Bakston, profondeur -3 m: 21.04.1995;
V. Galeries artificielles
61. Ruisseau souterrain, lieu-dit "Sirichtna", village de Metcha poljana, dép. de
Sofia, la montagne de Ponor: 10.12.1993, 25.11.1995;
62. Flaques dans une galerie situce sur la rive droite de la riviére Proboinitza,
gare de Lakatnik, dép. de Sofia: 30.03.1994, 4.04.1995;
63. Petites flaques d'une galerie сгеизбе dans des calcaires, village de Gorna
Bela retchka, la montagne de Vratza: 13.03.1994;
20
64. Mine d'uranium au lieu-dit "Kirilova роЦапа", la montagne de ВПа:
8.02.1995, 5.10.1995;
65. Flaques et gours dans une gulerie dans des granites ргёз da la ville de ВПа,
la montagne de Rila: 8.02.1955, 5.10.1995;
66. Petits lacs dans la galerie prés du quartier Stoudena, la ville de Pernik:
8.02.1995;
67. Flaques dans une galerie dans des calcaires au lieu-dit "Smesito", village
de Tcherni Озйт, дер. de Lovetch: 23.02.1995;
68. Gours dans une galerie au lieu-dit "Ourvitch", dép. de Sofia: 24.11.1994;
69. Ruisseau souterrain dans une galerie sous le sommet "Izdremetz", la mon-
tagne de Stara planina: 17.01.1997;
VI. Forages d'observation
70. Forage (profondeur -250 m) dans des calcaires, pompage d'eau (12 heurs
avec débit de 1 1/s), village de Roumjantzevo, dép. de Pleven: 25.12.1993;
71. Forage dans des calcaires, village de Beli izvor, dép. de Vratza: 6.07.1995
(A. Benderev col.);
72. Village de Roumjantzevo, dép. de Pleven: 5.04.1996 (S. Vesselinov col.);
73. Village de Toros, дер. de Pleven: 10.04.1996 (5. Vesselinov col.).
Composition taxonomique
CYCLOPOIDA
Cyclopidae
Eucyclopinae
Macrocyclops albidus (Jurine, 1820): 6, 25; pF = 2,7%.
Eucyclops serrulatus (Fischer, 1851): 1, 3, 6, 8, 9, 10, 21, 38, 66, 71; рЕ = 13,7%.
Paracyclops fimbriatus fimbriatus (Fischer, 1853): 2, 3, 4, 6, 8, 9, 15, 16, 18, 21, 25,
26, BAO Bill, Aor, OPA, WEL tae) Mos 6 (olor, (als), ие,
Paracyclops fimbriatus (Fischer, 1853) (s. lat.): 7, 39; 51; pF =4,1%.
Paracyclops poppei (Rehberg, 1880): 45, 71; pF =2,7%.
Cyclopinae
Cyclops strenuus strenuus (Fischer, 1851): 14, 21; pF = 2,790.
Cyclops sp.: 45, 54; pF = 2,7%.
Acanthocyclops vernalis vernalis (Fischer, 1853): 13, 21, 25, 32, 49, 71; pF = 8,2%.
Acanthocyclops propinquus (Plesa, 1957): 36, 65; pF = 2,790.
Acanthocyclops iskrecensis Pandourski, 1992: 38, 61; pF = 2,7%.
Acanthocyclops baleanicus Naidenow & Pandourski, 1992: 9; pF = 1,4%.
Acanthocyclops strimonis (Pandourski, 1994): 21, 43; 66; pF = 4,190.
Acanthocyclops radevi Pandourski 1993: 11, 12; pF = 2,796.
21
Acanthocyclops sp. ("Kieferi" gr.): 11, 12, 38, 72; рЕ = 5,5%.
Megacyclops viridis (Jurine, 1820): 9, 13, 14, 16, 22, 24, 26, 28, 29, 35, 43, 45, 48, 56;
pF = 19,2%.
Diacyclops bisetosus (Rehberg, 1880): 45, 47, 60, 71; pF = 5,5%.
Diacyclops crassicaudis crassicaudis (Sars, 1863): 42; pF = 1,4%.
Diacyclops fontinalis Naidenow, 1969: 54; pF = 1,4%.
Diacyclops languidus languidus (Sars, 1863): 41, 45, 73; pF = 4,1%.
Diacyclops languidoides languidoides (Lilljeborg, 1901): 5, 13, 25, 36, 37, 40, 43, 44,
57, 58, 59, 62, 64; pF = 17,8%.
Daicyclops languidoides (Lilljeborg, 1901) (s. lat.): 12, 14, 19, 34, 35, 38, 53, 55, 56,
70, 71, 73; pF = 16,4%.
Diacyclops pelagonicus saetosus Pandourski, 1993: 24; pF = 1,4%.
Diacyclops c.f. clandestinus (Kiefer, 1926): 6, 7, 9, 36, 42, 48; pF = 8,2%.
Diacyclops sp. ("languidoides" gr.): 46, 50; pF = 2,7%.
Diacyclops sp.: 4, 26, 35, 52, 54; pF =6,8%.
Graeteriella unisetigera (Graeter, 1910): 38; pF = 1,4%.
Speocyclops infernus (Kiefer, 1930): 17, 18, 20, 23, 29, 33, 63; pF =9,6%.
Speocyclops c.f. infernus (Kiefer, 1930): 67; pF = 1,4%.
Speocyclops lindbergi Damian, 1957: 27, 31; pF =2,7%.
Mesocyclops leuckarti (Claus, 1857): 35; pF =1,4%.
Metacyclops minutus (Claus, 1863): 71; pF = 1,4%.
Remarques morphologiques
Acanthocyclops sp. ("kiefert' - groupe) (fig. 1)
Dans les eaux souterraines karstiques de la montagne de Ponor nous avons trou-
vé des exemplaires, qui sans doute appartiennent au groupe Фезресе "Же/ет" du
genre Acanthocyclops. Ces exemplaires sont trés rares dans les échantillons. Lors
du filtrage continu de l'eau des sources karstiques aux environs du village d'Iskretz,
leur nombre ne depasse pas un ou deux individus. Ce matériel restreint ne nous per-
met pas de faire une description compléte de cette езресе. Ci-dessous nous donnons
courtes remarques morphologiques, accompagnées de dessins (fig. 1).
Materiel: 1 femelle, 10.04.1995; station 11; 1 male, 17.03.1995; station 12.
Description.
Femelle. Longueur du corps (sans les soies apicales furcales): 0,67 mm.
Antennules de 11 articles, courtes, ne depassent pas le bord postérieur de
céphalosome. Antennes de 4 articles, sans exopodite. Formule des pattes nata-
toires Р1-Р4: 3.2/3.2/3.3/3.3. L'article distal de 3enp.P4 1,2 fois plus que large
avec une ерте apicale interne 1,38 fois plus longue que l'externe et 1,32 fois plus
longue que l'article. P5 avec une @рте subapicale courte. Branches furcales 2,78
fois plus longues que larges; les soies apicales internes et externes égales et un
22
Fig. 1. Acanthocyclops sp. ("kieferi' - groupe) (femelle): A - segment génital, réceptacle
séminal et P5; B - branche furcale, ventral; С - 3 endopodite de P4
peu plus courtes que les branches furcales. Soie dorsale relativement longue: 0,07
mm. Segment génital plus large que long (0,83/1).
Male. Longueur du corps (sans les soies apicales furcales): 0,56 mm. La forme
générale du corps, l'articulation des pattes natatoires et les rapports entre les
plus importants caractéres morphologiques lineaires se rapprochent de ceux des
femelles. Antennules de 15 articles.
Discussion. Les exemplaires étudiés, appartenants au groupe 4'езрёсе "kiefert"
du genre Acanthocyclops, se distinguent de tous les représentatnts de ce groupe
par les caractéres suivants: soies apicales furcales internes et externes égales et
relativement longues; |'6рте apicale interne sur l'article distal de l'endopodite de
P4 plus longue que l'article; les antennules chez les males de 15 articles.
Mesocyclops leuckarti (fig. 2)
Matériel: 1 femelle, 24.03.1994; station 35.
Jusqu'a present, М. leuckarti est trouvé une seul fois dans les eaux souter-
raines de Bulgarie: l'interstitiel de la terrasse alluviale de Vedena aux environs de
Sofia. La seule femelle se distingue du matériel décrit d'Ukraine (MONCHENKO,
23
/ С
А 0.1 mm
В, С 0.05 шт
О, Е 0.1 mm
Fig. 2. Mesocyclops leuckarti (Claus) (femelle): А - branches furcales; В - plaque inter-
coxale de P4; C - P5; D - 3 exopodite de P4; E - 3 endopodite de P4.
1974) par des plus longues soies sur l'article basal et l'article distal de P5. Le
réseptacle séminal n'était pas clairement visible. Fig. 2 illustre les caractéres
morphologiques de valeur taxonomique de l'exemplaire étudié.
Discussion
Parmis les 28 espéce et sous-espéce établies, douze sont stygobies des genres
Acanthocyclops, Diacyclops, Graeteriella et Speocyclops. Parmis les autres, que
nous pouvons considérer comme stygofiles, les formes typiques de Р. fimbriatus
(pF = 31,5%) et de D. languidoides (pF = 17,8%) et Е. serrulatus (pF = 13,7%) sont
les plus fréquents dans des habitats étudiés.
Jusqu'a present A. iskrecensis n'était connu que des eaux souterraines du
bassin karstique d'Iskretz (la partie occidentale de la chaine de la montagne de
Stara planina en Bulgarie) (PANDOURSKI, 1992a; 1994). La grotte Lazareva реста
prés du Zlot, la montagne de Киба) est la premiére station de l'espéce еп
24
Yugoslavie (PANDOURSKI & BoBIC, sous presse). Га caractéristique morphologique
des spécimens étudies de Zlot recouvre la morphologie des exemplaires de
Bulgarie. Ce fait montre que dans les différentes partie du son aire de distribu-
tion les caractéres morphologiques d'A. iskrecensis sont bien définis.
La grotte Lazareva реёта est le localité-type pour Acanthocyclops stygius (CHAP-
PUIS, 1924). Malgré nos efforts nous пауопз pas retrouvé cette езрёсе dans les gours
et dans les deux lacs de syphon dans cette grotte. Le résultat était aussi négatif
dans les gours des grottes voisines: Mandina, Chajdutchitza, Vodena, et Vernikitza.
Deux formes sont aussi décrites comme зоиз-езресев: А. stygius deminutus
(Chappuis, 1925) et A. stygius macedonicus (Petkovski, 1954). Ces sous-espéces
d'aprés PANDOURSKI (1997) ont un statut d'espéce et appartiennent au groupe 4'е-
зресе "kiefert' du genre Acanthocyclops.
DAMIAN-GEORGESCU (1963) annonce A. stygius pour Roumanie et Hongrie. En
Bulgarie, les spécimens attribués a cette езрёсе (PETROVA et al., 1986) ont été
déterminés par Dr. W. Naidenow. Malheureusement aucune description ni illus-
tration ne sont données et a notre avis le statut taxonomique de ce matériel est
incertain. Chez PANDOURSKI (1992b) il s'agit d'exemplaires jeunes, péchés morts,
ou présentant un mauvais état, dont la détermination exacte était impossible.
Néanmoins, en tenant compte de certains critéres morphologiques ce matériel se
rapporte au groupe "kieferi" du genre Acanthocyclops (sensu PANDOURSKI, 1997).
Acanthocyclops iskrecensis différe nettement de A. stygius par plusieurs car-
actéres morphologiques d'une valeur taxonomique: rapports entre les longueurs
des soies apicales furcales, l'ornementation avec des soies des endopodites P1-P4,
la forme génerale de P5. Malheureusement Chappuis па pas conserve le matériel-
type de A. stygius et leur description (CHAPPUIS, 1924) est trés schématique.
Jusqu'a présent, Acanthocyclops balcanicus, A. strimonis, A. radevi,
Diacyclops fontinalis et D. pelaginicus saetosus ne sont établis que des eaux
souterraines de Bulgarie. Remarques sur le statut taxonomique de D. fontinalis
nous donnons dans un article ргеседеп! (PANDOURSKI, 1997).
Remerciements
Je remercie le Mr L. Prekroutov (Iskretz, Bulgarie) qui a recolté une partie du
matériel des eaux souterraines de la montagne de Ponor et pour son aide sur le
terrain.
Bibliographie
CHAppuIS Р. 1924. Descriptions préliminaires de copépodes nouveaux de Sérbie. - Bull.Soc.
sci. Cluj. 2 (2): 27-45.
25
Сувтком Г. 1968. Un philet phréatobiologique. - Bull. Inst. Zool. Mus. Acad. Bulg.
des Sciences, 27: 215-218.
DAMIAN-GEORGESCU A. 1963. Crustacea Copepoda Fam. Cyclopidae (forme de apa dulce). -
Fauna Rep. Pop. Rom., Ed. Acad. Rep. Pop. Rom., 4 (6): 203 p.
MatTuHigEu J., P. MARMONIER, В. LAURENT, О. Млктим. 1991. Récolte du matériel biologique
aquatique souterrain et stratégie d'échantillonnage. - Hydrogéologie, 3: 187-200.
MONCHENKO V. 1974. Cyclopidae. Faune d'Ukraine. - Naoukova doumka, Kiev, 23 (3): 452 p.
(en ukrainien)
PANDOURSKI I. 1992а. Acanthocyclops iskrecensis sp. п. (Copepoda, Cyclopoida) des eaux
souterraines de la Stara planina d'ouest (Bulgarie). - Boll. Mus. reg. Sci. nat. Torino, 10
(2): 401-405.
PANbDOuRSK! I. 1992b. Contribution 4 l'étude des cyclopides (Crustacea, Copepoda) des eaux
souterraines karstiques de la Bulgarie avec description du Speocyclops rhodopensis sp.
n. - Acta zool. bulg., 45: 92-101.
PANDOURSKI I. 1994. Cyclopides (Crustacea, Copepoda) des eaux souterraines de la Bulgarie.
III. Distribution et remarques morphologiques sur les cyclopides des sous-familles
Eucyclopinae et Cyclopinae. - Hydrobilogy, Sofia, 39: 3-16.
PANDOURSKI I. 1997. Composition, origine et formation de la faune cyclopidienne stygobie de
Bulgarie. Définition du groupe d'espéces "kiefer’' du genre Acanthocyclops (Crustacea,
Copepoda, Cyclopoida). - Boll. Mus. reg. Sci. nat. Torino, 15 (2): 279-297.
PANDOURSKI I., М. Вов(. sous presse. Découverte d'Acanthocyclops iskrecensis Pandourski,
1992 (Crustacea, Copepoda) en Sérbie Orientale.
PETROVA A., Е. ANGELKOVA, R. CVETKOVA, О. BOKURESTLIEV. 1986. Stygobiological character-
istics of the alluvial and pliocene waters in the district of Jambol. - Hydrobiology, Sofia,
28: 66-83. (en bulgare)
Веси le 27.4.2000
Adresse de I'auteur:
Dr. Ivan Pandourski
Institut de zoologie
Boul. Tzar Osvoboditel 1
1000 Sofia, Bulgarie
26
ЦиКлопиди (Crustacea: Copepoda) от подземните води
на България: разпространение и морфологични
бележКи
Иван ПАНДУРСКИ
(Резюме)
СъобщаВват се 28 бида и подбида om семейство Cyclopidae, събрани от подземни
боди 6 73 станции: 18 Карстоби избора, 18 пещери, 23 6 интерстициални алувиални
боди (псамал), 7 Кладенеца, 13 изкустбени галериц и мини и 4 геоложКи сондажа.
Mesocyclops leuckarti (Claus) се съобщава за пърби пъш от подземни Води 6 България.
Дбанадесет бида и подбида са стигобионши om родобете Acanthocyclops, Diacyclops,
Speocyclops и Graeteriella. Напрабена е морфологична xapakmepucmuka на мъжкКи u
ЖенсКи екземпляри om досега неизвестен подземен Bug om Видовата група "Кге/ел!!
на род Acanthocyclops, но поради липса на достатъчно матшерцал не е описан с HOBO
Видобо ume.
Морфологичният анализ на популации на Acanthocyclops iskrecensis Pandourski,
kakmo om подземните боди на Западна Стара планина, maka и от Карстобите боди
на планината Кучай 6 Източна Сърбия, поКазва, че бидыт има добре обособени и
срабнително постоянни морфологични белези 6 различните разкъсани части на
сбоя ареал.
27
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 28
Encyclopaedia biospeologica - събитие 6
биоспелеологията
Петър БЕРОН
JUBERTHIE Ch., У. DECU (eds). Encyclopaedia biospeologica. Moulis - Bucarest. I (1994,
834 p.), П (1998, 539 p.).
През последното gecemuAemue на 20 Век се осъществи мечтата на поколения
биоспелеолози - да имат събрани 6 енциклопедия знанията върху пещернаша фауна
на света. С ma3u шитанична задача се наеха двама добре познаши Колеги -
французинът Кристиан Жюберти, Който 6 течение на много години ръкободеше
Подземната лаборатория 6 Myauc, и румънецъш Василе Деку om Института no
спелеология "Емил РаКовица" 6 Bykypew. Те организираха голям ekun om най-
добрите специалисти по отделни групи Живошни и страни и досега са публикубали
два тома (през 1994 и 1998 г.) с общо 1373 страници голям формаш на френсКи и
английски e3uk. В първия mom са 6Ключени 103 cmamuu върху пещерни обитатели
(нисши жЖивотани, Crustacea, Arachnida, Myriapoda, Apterygota и Pterygota), Върху
6akmepuume и бодораслите 6 newepume и бърху пещерната фауна на 58 страни om
Европа, Северна, Централна и Южна Америка. Той 6Ключба и cmamua за
българската пещерна фауна (В. Георгиев, Хр. Делчев и В. ГолемансКи). Томъш
започва със статията на В. ГолемансКи и Г. Bonnet за пещерншше прошозоч. За
6caka страна или група организми е посочена основната литература и най-нобише
постижения 6 нейното изследване, приложени са Карши на Карстобите области и
рисунки на много от най-типичните пещерни обитатели. Тази система е
продължена и Във втория mom, Който обхбаща още 35 cmamuu Върху други групи
безгръбначни и бърху грьбначните Животни, Върху паразитните гъби, лишеите,
мъхобеше, папрашише и "лампобата флора". Има и една cmamus бърху
nce6gokapcma Капо местообитание. Очебидно ще е необходим и Mpemu mom, шъй
Като не са публикувани досега статии за kapcma, пещерите и newepHama фауна 6
Африка, Азия и др.
По сбоя o6x6am Биоспелеологичната енциКлопедия далеч надхбърля ВсичКо
правено досега 6 областта на биоспелеологията. Досегашните опити за обобщения
на биоспелеологичните знания на A. Vandel през 1964 г. и на R.Ginet и У. Decu през
1977 г. бяха много полезни, но с бурното разбитие на изследбанията, главно върху
пещерната фауна на тропиците, стана бече небъзможно за един човек да обхване
на нивото на специалист бсичКо известно. ЕнциКлопедияша представя най-новите
знания за слабо познати или новбоотКкриши групи Животни: Remipedia, Myctacea,
Spelaeogriphacea и gp., Както и обобщения за страни, чиято пещерна фауна е по-
слабо позната на европейцише (Централна и Южна Америка, a В шретия mom
вероятно и на Африка, Азия и Австралия). Поздравяваме нашите Колеги с това
постижение.
28
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 29-31
Xylocoris formicetorum (Boheman, 1844)
(Heteroptera: Anthocoridae), a new member of
the myrmecophilous fauna of the Balkan
Peninsula
Albena LAPEVA, Nikolay SIMOV
Xylocoris formicetorum was found during an investigation of the myrme-
cophilous fauna in the nests of Formica in Vitosha and Rila mountains. That fact
is interesting because of its geographic position which is far away from the bor-
ders of the former areal known up to now.
Fig. 1. Distribution of Xylocoris formicetorum in Europe
- after PERICART (1972); @ - Bulgarian localities
29
Х. formicetorum is a boreal species distributed in Central Europe, Great
Britain, the European part of Russia and Scandinavia where it is found even far
beyond the polar circle. The species has not been reported from the Balkan
Peninsula ever since (JOSIFOV, 1986).
Х. formicetorum is an obligatory myrmecophil, being the only member with
such characteristics of the family Anthocoridae known in Europe. Most com-
monly it has been found in the nests of Formica rufa L., but there are data of
occurrence in the nests of other species of Formicidae - Formica execta МУ, Е.
sanguinea Latr., Е. truncicola Nyl, Lasius flavus (Е.) (PERICART, 1972), Е. fusca L.
(WAGNER, 1961). It could be found in every part of the nest throughout the whole
season (PERICART, 1972).
The species was found in Bulgaria in nests of Formica rufa and Е. pratensis
Retz. in Rila and Vitosha mountains at altitudes from 1000 to 1850 m above sea
level, during the period of April till November. It is possible to find it in some more
southern regions of the country where there are suitable conditions such as high
altitude and localities of А. rufa and Е. pratensis, as for example Pirin Mts, the
Rhodopes, Slavyanka and Belasitsa mountains. The locality in Rila Mts is the
most southern point of distribution of the species in Europe known up to now.
Material
Xylocoris formicetorum (Boheman, 1844)
In nests of Formica rufa
West Bulgaria, Vitosha Mts: 59 specimens, 6. 10. 1998, Tsvetni Polyani, 1650 m; 11
specimens, 2. 9. 1998, Goli Vrah, 1850 m; 17 specimens, 25. 10. 1998, above
Simeonovo Village, 1600 m.
Southwest Bulgaria: Rila Mts, 32 specimens, 24. 7. 1998, Panichishte, 1400 m.
In nests of Formica pratensis
West Bulgaria, Vitosha Mts, Bistritsa Village, 1000 m: 11 specimens, 20. 6. 1997;
31 specimens, 14. 11. 1999; 19 specimens, 29. 4. 1998.
The material was collected by A. Lapeva and D. Gradinarov, and determined
by N. Simov. Deposited at the Institute of Zoology, Sofia.
References
PERICART J. 1972. Hemipter¢s Anthocoridae, Cimicidae, Microphysidae de !'Ouest -
Paléarctique. - Faune de l'Europe et du Bassin Méditerranéen, 7: 405 р.
Wacanek Е. 1961. Heteroptera Hemiptera (neubearbeitet). - In: Die Tierwelt Mitteleuropas.
IV, 3, Xa. Leipzig, 79-90.
Josirov М. 1986.Verzeichnis der von der Balkanhalbinsel bekannten Heteropterenarten -
Faun. Abh. Mus. Tierk. Dresden, 14 (6): 61-93.
Received on 8. 7. 1999
30
Author's addresses:
Albena Lapeva
Sofia University, Department of Biology
8, Dragan Tsankov Blvd
1421 Sofia, Bulgaria
Nickolay Simov
29, Tundja Str.
1463 Sofia, Bulgaria
Xylocoris formicetorum (Boheman, 1844)
(Heteroptera: Anthocoridae) - нов предстабител на
MupMekoguAHama фауна на БалКансКия полуостров
Албена ЛАПЕВА, Николай СИМОВ
(Резюме)
Съобщено е за пръв пъш намирането на Xylocoris formicetorum (Boheman, 1844)
(Heteroptera, Anthocoridae) на БалКансКия полуостров - 6 България (Витоша и Рила)
В гнезда на Formica rufau Е. pratensis (Hymenoptera: Formicidae).
31
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 32
Определител на водните Кончеша (Odonata) 6
България om Милен Mapunob
Алекси ПОПОВ
МАРИНОВ М. [2000]. ДЖобен полеви определител на вВодните Кончета на
България. C., Ешна. 104 с.
АЖОБЕН ПОЛЕВИ ОПРЕДЕЛИТЕЛ Определителят на Водните Кончета е една om все още pegkume у нас,
ВОДНИТЕ КОНЧЕТА НА но много необходими Книги за насекоми, съдържащи достатъчна по обем
5 информация и голям броц цветни рисунКи и същевременно предназначени за
по-широк Кръг природолюбители. И досега читателите имаха на
разположение една cepuo3HO и сполучливо разработена монография на
разред Odonata 6 България (БЕШОВСКИ В. 1994. Insecta, Odonata. - В: Фауна на
България. 23. C., Изд. БАН. 372 с.; ВЖ рецензия от ПОПОВ А. 1995. Нов mom om
поредицата "Фауна на България". - Hist. nat. bulg., 5: 28). Определителят
обаче не дублира "Фауната", а основното му достойнство е неговата
прегледност и удобстВо при ползване. Съестои ce om kpamka обща uacm,
илюстрована определителна таблица и характеристика на видовете
(наречена описание). Схематичните цветни рисунКи са много сполучливи и
поКазват Важнште и лесни за разпознаване тпаКсономични белези. Другото
достойнство на Книгата са kapmume на разпространенцето на всеки Bug В
България със значителен брой оригинални данни, HAKOU Om koumo много интересни.
Разгледани са Всички 66 Вида В България, Включително и установените у нас през
последните три години Chalcolestes parvidens (Artob.), Somatochlora meridionalis (Niels.) и
Selysiothemis nigra (van der Lind.), първите два намерени om М. Маринов. Значението на
определителя нараства, защото българската фауна съдържа няКош особено xapakmepHu
Видове. Като такива мога да посоча извънредно интересните В зоогеографско отношение
Epallage fatime (Charp.), Aeshna subarctica Walk., Cordulegaster heros Theisch. (не Theish., kakmo
е В Книгата). Разредъш съдържа и редица Консервационно значими Видове, ВКлючени В
международни черВени списъци (Световна червена Книга, БернсКа Конвенция, CORINE),
kak6umo са Leucorrhinia pectoralis (Charp.), Видовете om семейство Gomphidae, част om
BugoBeme om род Coenagrion. Pegku (и Вероятно уязвими) у нас са част OM посочените BugoBe,
Както и Chalcolestes viridis (van der Lind.), Lestes macrostigma (Eversm.), Somatochlora
Slavomaculata (van der Lind.).
Допуснати са HxAkou несъществени пропуски, kak6umo не могат да бъдат избягнати при
отпечатването на една Книга. В определителната таблица (с. 18) mekcmoBeme за
дисКоидалната Клетка трябва да бъдат "Крилен правоъгълник" при Platycnemididae и "Кролен
трапец" при Coenagrionidae и Lestidae, а me са разменени, докато рисунките са правилно
разположени. Също 6 определителната таблица (с. 25) са пропуснати названията на Gomphus
vulgatissimus (L.) и Gomphus flavipes (Charp.). Дължината на тялото за Hemianax ephippiger
(Вигт.) и Orthetrum coerulescens (Fabr.) на с. 66 и 84 е 63ema безкритично om "Фауната" Ha д-р
В. БешовсКи, Където е дадена погрешно. Sympetrum sanguineum (Mill.) е изписан неправилно
Като 5. sanquineum (с. 4, 92, 93). Цитираната на с. 9 публикация на Conci & Nielsen не е om 1935,
аот 1956. Мисля, че би било В интерес на природолюбителите В определителя да се споменат
и семецствата Водни Кончета, тъц Като те са морфологично добре обособени.
Целта на автора е да приобщи по-широк Кръг хора Към опознаването, проучването и
опазването на Водните Кончета у нас. Тази цел е постигната чрез доброто Качество на
Книгата и с достатъчния тираж. Поздравления заслужаваш М. Маринов за създаването на
определителя и Bpumanckomo посолство за финансиране на отпечатването му.
32
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 33-39
Review of Anthicidae (Coleoptera) from Bulgaria
Gerhard UHMANN, Borislav GUEORGUIEV
Introduction
Until recently coleopterous insects from the family Anthicidae resident in
Bulgaria were not part of special studies. The first written records were from the
beginning of 20 century - IOAKIMov (1904) - 5 species, ANONYMOUS (1907) - 5
species, MARKOVICH (1909) - 3 species, NEDELKOV (1909) - 7 species, Pic (1911) - 1
species and RAMBOUSEK (1912) - 2 species. A single specimen collected near
Kavarna was published as Anthicus sp. (MULLER, 1929: 176). Later, in the middle
of the century, Anthicidae data were reported in the following works: ROUBAL
(1931-1933) - 8, PANIN (1941) - 3, KARNOSCHITZKI (1950) - 5, KARNOSCHITZKI (1954) -
3, ANGELOV (1964) -1 and PALM (1966) - 3 species. In more recent times faunistic
data concerning these beetles can be found in the publications of UHMANN (1985;
1989) where 12 and respectively 17 species from Bulgaria were reported.
Material and methods
Important information concerning the bibliography and distribution of
Anthicidae in Bulgaria was discovered by the second author among the notes of
the deceased Bulgarian coleopterologist Vassil Сивогршеу. The most important
data were included in a list titled - "Coleoptera, Anthicidae aus Bulgarien" sent to
У. Guéorguiev by Dr. Е. Hieke on 8.1.1984. The list comprises faunistic data for
23 species, collected by the German zoologists Dr. F. Hieke, Dr. M. Uhlig, Dr. H.
Wendt, Dr. U. Goéllner, Dr. В. Schiilke and Dr. W. Braasch (all from Berlin) in the
course of their visits to Bulgaria in the period of 1973-1983. Throughout 1983-1984
all that material was determined by the first author, an Anthicidae specialist
since 1972. Two single records, concerning the collections of Notoxus monoceros
L. (leg. Hoberland) in the East Rhodope Mts. and Cyclodinus fatuus (leg. Palm)
from Zlatni Pyasatsi, were also added there, but not among the mentioned above
list. Until now the whole amount of material preserved in the Museum fur
33
Naturkunde (Berlin), excluding the only one specimen of Cyclodinus fatuus keeps
in the Museum of Lund, have not been published. An important part of the
archive notes was an attempt of V. Gucorguiev for faunistic and nomenclatural
assignment on the basis of the literature published on the group from Bulgaria.
Due to the joint efforts of both authors it was possible to build a complete illus-
tration of Anthicidae in Bulgaria.
List of the species
Notoxus appendicinus Desbrochers - UHMANN, 1985: 177; UHMANN, 1989: 378;
new data: Kozhuh, Hieke (8 ex.); likely xerophil; Spain, Majorca, South France,
Italy, Corsica, Sardinia, Slovakia, Hungary, Russia, Balkan Peninsula, Crete,
Romania, Turkey, Syria, Iran, Central Asia, Tunisia.
Notoxus brachycerus (Faldermann) - ANONYMOUS, 1907: 321; new data:
Kozhuh, Hieke (9 ex.); xerophil; Central and South Europe, Turkey, Kazakhstan.
Notoxus miles Schmidt - ROUBAL, 1933: 144; new data: Predela Pass, Pirin М®.,
1100 m, Uhlig (8 ex.); 2 km N Kresna, Hieke (1 ex.); 10 km W Zemen, Hieke (3 ex.);
xerophil, ripicol; Hungary, Romania, Bosna and Hercegovina, Albania, Bulgaria,
Turkey.
Notoxus monoceros (Linne) - MARKOVICH, 1909: 20; NEDELKOV, 1909: 7; ROUBAL,
1931: 453; UHMANN, 1989: 378; new data: 10 km W Zemen, Hieke (1 ex.); coomb
Vibitsa, Momchilovgrad, East Rhodope Mts., 22.У1.1961, Hoberland (1 ex.); У-УШ;
xerophil, dry meadow land, psammophil; Northern and Central Europe, Russia,
Northern Spain, Roumania, Bulgaria, Central Asia.
Notoxus trifasciatus Rossi (= N. cornutus F.) - ANONYMOUS, 1907: 321 (sub N.
cornutus Е.); NEDELKOV, 1909: 7; ROUBAL, 1931: 453 (sub N. cornutus Е.); ANGELOV,
1964: 312 (sub N. cornutus F.); UHMANN, 1985: 179; UHMANN, 1989: 379; new data:
2 km 5 Tsarevo, Uhlig (1 ex.); Sozopol, Uhlig (1 ex.); Kozhuh, Hieke (4 ex.); river
Blagoevgradska Bistritsa, 800 m, Hieke (1 ex.); 2 km N Kresna, Hieke (2 ex.); 10
km W Zemen, Hieke (1 ex.); V-VI; xerophil, dry sand and grit; Central and
Southern Europe, Turkey.
Mecynotarsus fausti Seidlitz - ROUBAL, 1932: 129; KARNOSCHITZKI, 1954: 25-26;
UHMANN, 1989: 379; new data: Kozhuh, Hieke (16 ex.); Tsarevo, Hieke & Uhlig (5
ex.); psammophil; Corsica, Sardinia, Sicily, Romania, Balkan Peninsula, Russia.
Mecynotarsus serricornis (Panzer) (= M. rhinoceros F.) - ANONYMOUS, 1907:
321 (sub М. rhinoceros Е.); stenotop, psammophil, nebricol; Central and South
Europe.
Pseudotomoderus compressicollis Motschulsky - new data: Primorsko, Hieke &
Uhlig (1 ex.); ecological remarks: unknown; Mediterranean (incl. Balkan
Peninsula and Georgia) to Mozambique and Namibia. New genus and species
for Bulgaria.
34
Formicomus pedestris (Rossi) - IOAKIMOV, 1904: 42; NEDELKOV, 1909: 7; ROUBAL,
1931: 453; PANIN, 1941: 552; UHMANN, 1985: 183; UHMANN, 1985: 183 (sub Е. р. var.
atratulus Reitter); UHMANN, 1989: 382; new data: 2 km 5 Tsarevo, Uhlig (7 ех.);
Melnik, Wendt & Gollner (8 ех.); camp Kavatsite, Gollner (1 ех.); Kozhuh, Hieke
(1 ex.); 4 km NW Kresna, Hieke (1 ex.); Kazanlak, Hieke & Uhlig (4 ex.); river
Ropotamo, 5 km W Yasna Polyana, Hieke & Uhlig (5 ex.); Tsarevo, Hieke & Uhlig
(17 ех.); IV-VH; thermophil, phytodetriticol; Central and Southern Europe,
Russia, Turkey, Syria, Azerbaidzhan.
Leptaleus chaudoiri (Kolenati) - RAMBOUSEK, 1912: 57 (sub Anthicus с. Kol.);
ecological remarks: unknown; Balkan Peninsula, Cyprus, Turkey, Iran,
Turkmenistan.
Cyclodinus coniceps (Marseul) - KARNOSCHITZKI, 1954: 26-27 (sub Anthicus c.
Marseul, det. Roubal); halobiont; Eastern Austria, Southern Europe (incl. Balkan
Peninsula).
Cyclodinus constrictus (Curtis) - UHMANN, 1985: 185 (sub C. c. var. lameyi
Marseul); UHMANN, 1989: 384 (sub С. с. var. lameyi Marseul); halobiont; France,
Spain, Majorca, Sardinia, Balkan Peninsula, Crete, Turkey, North Africa.
Cyclodinus fatuus (Truqui) - UHMANN, 1989: 384; new data: Zlatni
Pyasatsi, 1-21.VIII.1970, leg. Palm, in coll. Museum Lund (one beetle exam-
ined genitaliter by the first author); VIII; ecological remarks: unknown;
Balkan Peninsula, South Russia, Cyprus, Syria, Israel, Jordan, Iran, Turkme-
nistan, Afghanistan.
Cyclodinus humilis (Germar) - NEDELKOV, 1909: 7 (sub Anthicus h. Germ.);
KARNOSCHITZKI, 1950: 52-53 (sub Anthicus h. Germ.); IV-VI; halobiont; Central,
Eastern and Southeastern Europe, Caucasus.
Cyclodinus minutus (Laferte) - KARNOSCHITZKI, 1950: 52 (sub Anthicus m.
Laf.); ГХ; halobiont; Mediterranean.
Отопадиз bifasciatus (Rossi) - UHMANN, 1989: 385; new data: Tsarevo, Hieke
& Uhlig (1 ex.); phytodetriticol and stercoricol; Europe, Turkey, Georgia, Iran,
Afghanistan, North Africa.
Omonadus floralis (Linne) - ТОАКПМОУ, 1904: 42; ANONYMOUS, 1907: 321 (sub
Anthicus f. L.); NEDELKOV, 1907: 7 (sub Anthicus f. L.); UHMANN, 1985: 188;
UHMANN, 1989: 385; new data: Kozhuh, Hieke (4 ex.); 10 km W Zemen, Hieke (1
ex.); IV; УП-Х; phytodetriticol; Cosmopolit.
Omonadus formicarius (Goeze) (= Anthicus quisquilius Thoms.) - ANONY-
MOUS, 1907: 321 (sub A. quisquilius Thoms.); UHMANN, 1985: 188; new data:
Samokoy, Rila Mt., Uhlig (1 ex.); phytodetriticol and stercoricol; Cosmopolit.
Cordicomus instabilis (Schmidt) - PALM, 1966: 21; ripicol, phytodetriticol;
Southern Europe, Northern Africa.
Cordicomus sellatus (Panzer) - PANIN, 1941: 552 ((sub Anthicus (Eonius) sella-
tus Panz.)); UHMANN, 1989: 385; new data: Kozhuh, Hieke (4 ex.); ripicol, psam-
mophil, phytodetriticol; Europe.
35
Stricticomus longicollis (Schmidt) - new data: the coast near river Dvojnitsa
by Obzor, Braasch (1 ex.); likely phytodetriticol; southern parts of Central
Europe, South Europe, Russia, Israel, Пад. New species for Bulgaria.
Stricticomus transversalis (Villa) - KARNOSCHITZKI, 1954: 26 (sub Anthicus 1.
Villa); new data: Kozhuh, Hieke (1 ex.); V-VIII; stenotop; Spain, France, Czech
Rep., Eastern Meditarranean.
Hirticomus hispidus (Rossi) - IOAKIMOV, 1904: 42; MARKOVICH, 1909: 20;
NEDELKOV, 1909: 7 (sub Anthicus h. Rossi); PALM, 1966: 21; UHMANN, 1985: 192;
UHMANN, 1989: 386; new data: the coast by Arkutino, Braasch (1 ex.); the coast by
Kamchiya, Schulke (1 ex.); Tsarevo, Hieke & Uhlig (5 ex.); 2 km S Tsarevo, Uhlig
(1 ex.); Melnik, Wendt (1 ex.); Kozhuh, Hieke (5 ex.); river Ropotamo, 5 km W
Yasna Polyana, Hieke & Uhlig (2 ex.); Kazanlak, Hieke & Uhlig (4 ex.); IV-V; psam-
mophil, phytodetriticol; Europe, Caucasus, West and Central Asia, Egypt.
Anthicus antherinus (Linne) - IOAKIMOV, 1904: 42; NEDELKOV, 1909: 7; ROUBAL,
1932: 129 (sub A. a. var. sophiae); PALM, 1966: 21; UHMANN, 1985: 193; UHMANN,
1985: 193 (sub A. a. var. syriae Pic); UHMANN, 1989: 386; new data: the coast by
Arkutino, Braasch (4 ex.); chalet Raj, Central Stara Planina Mts., Uhlig (1 ex.); 2
km 5 Tsarevo, Uhlig (54 ex.); Kozhuh, Hieke (16 ex.); 10 km W Zemen, Hieke, (1
ex.); camp Aheloj, Gdllner (1 ех.); IV-VI; psammophil, phytodetriticol; Europe,
Turkey, Israel, Iran, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan.
Anthicus ater (Panzer) - MARKOVICH, 1909: 20; X; psammophil, ripicol, phy-
todetriticol; Northern Europe, Russia, Bulgaria.
Anthicus axillaris Schmidt - UHMANN, 1985: 194; new data: Kozhuh, Hieke (1
ex.); 10 km W Zemen, Hieke (1 ex.); Kazanlak, Hieke & Uhlig (1 ex.); psammophil,
ripicol, phytodetriticol; Europe.
Anthicus fenestratus Schmidt - UHMANN, 1989: 387; new data: camp Kavatsite,
Gollner (1 ex.); xerophil; Meditarraneum.
Anthicus flavipes (Panzer) - PANIN, 1941: 552; new data: Kozhuh, Hieke (11 ex.);
psammophil, ripicol; Northern and Central Europe, France, Bulgaria, Turkey.
Anthicus fuscicornis Laferte - IOAKIMOV, 1904: 42; VIII-IX; ripicol; Spain,
France, Italy, Bulgaria, Turkey.
Anthicus’ luteicornis Schmidt - Pic, 1911: 59; ripicol, psammophil; Southern
Germany, France, Italy, Bulgaria.
Anthicus niger Olivier - UHMANN, 1989: 387; new data: Melnik, Wendt (2 ex.);
the coast by Sveti Vlas, Schtilke (1 ex.); Kozhuh, Hieke (30 ex.); Тзагеуо, Hieke &
Uhlig (1 ex.); xerophil; Mediterranean, Caucasus.
Anthicus proximus Marseul - RAMBOUSEK, 1912: 57; UHMANN, 1989: 387; eco-
logical remarks: unknown; South Italy, Balkan Peninsula, Crete, Turkey, Israel,
Oman.
Anthicus schmidti Rosenhauer - new data: Kozhuh, Hieke (15 ex.); psam-
mophil, ripicol, phytodetriticol; France, Switzerland, Austria, Poland, Hungary,
Slovakia, Spain, Italy, Croatia, Bulgaria. New species for Bulgaria.
36
Anthicus tristis Schmidt - UHMANN, 1989: 387; new data: Kozhuh, Hieke (1 ex.),
det as A. А var. tristiculus Reitter; xerophil; Canary Islands, Mediterranean, Iraq,
Iran, Turkmenistan, Afghanistan.
Microhoria oertzeni (Pic) - UHMANN, 1985: 201; ecological remarks: unknown;
Balkan Penisula, Turkey.
Microhoria raveli (Pic) - ROUBAL, 1932: 129 (sub Anthicus nectarinus Panzer
var. reveli sic!); thermophil, phytodetriticol, as M. nectarina (Panzer); Italy,
Balkan Peninsula, Crete, Rhodes, Turkey. Note: Describing Anthicus raveli, Pic
confused some species. It described this taxon as a variety of M. terminata
Schmidt but M. terminata and M. nectarina are coloured species, while M. rav-
eliis black. Косн (1933) found the right status of raveli Pic by examination of the
male genitalia.
Endomia tenuicollis (Rossi) - UHMANN, 1985: 203; UHMANN, 1989: 387; new
data: the coast by Arkutino, Braasch (1 ex.); Ropotamo, 5 km W Yasna Polyana,
Hieke & Uhlig (1 ex.); thermophil, ripicol; Mediterranean to Southern Africa.
Another species has probably been recorded in Bulgaria by mistake:
Cyclodinus desbrochersi (Pic) - ROUBAL, 1932: 129 (sub Anthicus debrochersi
sic!). Despite of the material of Roubal does not study, and judging from the dis-
tribution of the species, we consider it does not exist in Bulgaria. It occurs in
Spain and North Africa. Unless new evidence becomes available, it is better to be
excluded from the list of Bulgarian fauna for the time being.
Conclusion
It is for the first time that a detailed bibliographical, nomenclatural and
chorological description of the family Anthicidae in Bulgaria has been made.
Thirty-seven species from the nearly 320 species known in the European fauna
until now have been established in this country (listed above in systematic order).
Genus Pseudotomoderus Pic and the species Psewdotomoderus compressicollis
Motschulsky, Stricticomus longicollis (Schmidt) and Anthicus schmidti
Rosenhauer have been found as new for the Bulgarian fauna. New faunistic data
have been presented for 21 other species. It can be stated that Cyclodinus des-
brochersi (Pic), published by ROUBAL (1932), does not exist in Bulgaria. For the
majority of species some ecological categories (on the basis of their landscape
preferences) have also been marked. For 12 species phenological data have been
summarized.
37
Acknowledgements
We owe our best thanks to all colleagues who committed their material for
study, and are especially indebted to Dr F. Hieke (Berlin, Germany) who was so
kind as to preserved and sent the list of the Bulgarian anthicid beetles to his
Bulgarian colleagues.
References
ANONYMOUS. 1907. Collections du Musée d'Histoire Naturelle de son Altesse Royale
Ferdinand I Prince de Bulgarie. Sofia. XIV + 484 р.
ANGELOV P. 1964. Coleoptera aus der Thrakischen Tiefebene und einigen angrenzenden
Gebieten. - Die Fauna Thrakiens, 1: 307-324. (In Bulgarian).
IoAKIMOV О. 1904. Beitrag zur Insektenfauna Bulgariens - Insecta. I. Coleoptera. - Sb. nar.
umot. nauk. kn. , 20: 1- 43. (In Bulgarian).
KARNOSCHITZKI М. 1950. Review of halobiontic and halophilic Coleoptera of the Bulgarian
Black Sea coast. - Publ. Marine Biol. Stat. Varna, 15: 1-66 (In Russian).
KARNOSCHITZKI N. 1954. Additional materials to the fauna of halobiontic and halophilic bee-
tles of the Bulgarian Black Sea coast. - Arb. Biol. Meeresst. Stalin, 18: 21-31 (In
Russian).
Косн С. 1933. Risultati scientifici delle caccie entomologiche di 5. A. 5. il Principe
Alessandro della Torre e Tasso in Italia. - Boll. Soc. ent. ital., 65 (7): 149-159.
MARKOVICH A. 1909. Beitrag zur Insektenfauna der Umgebung von Razgrad. - Sb. nar. umot.
nauk. kn., 25: 1-20. (In Bulgarian).
MULLER A. 1929. Zur Kenntnis der Insektenfauna der Stiddobrudscha und Sudbessarabien.
- Verh. Mitt. Siebenbiirg. Ver. Naturwiss. Hermannstadt, 79: 167-187.
NEDELKOV N. 1909. Vierter Beitrag zur Insektenfauna Bulgariens. - Sb. nar. umot. nauk. kn.,
25: 1-37. (In Bulgarian).
PALM Th. 1966. Pa koleopterologiska excursioner vid Bulgariens Svarta havskust. - Entomol.
Tidskr., 87 (1-2): 5-22.
РАмим 5. 1941. Apercu sur la faune coléoptérologique de la vallée de Batova. - Bull. Sec. Sci.
Acad. Roum., 23 (10): 543-557.
Pic М. 1911. Anthicidae. - In: Schenkling 5. (ed.). Coleopterorum Catalogus. Pars 36. Berlin,
W. Junk, 102 p.
RAMBOUSEK 1912. Fauna coleopterorum bulgarica. - Trav. Soc. bulg. sci. nat., 5: 57-113. (In
Bulgarian).
ROUBAL J. 1931-1933. Fragmente zur Koleopterfaunistik des balkanischen Festlands. - Ent.
Anz., 11: 453-454; 12: 129; 13: 144.
UHMANN С. 1985. Paldarktische Anthiciden (Coleoptera) des Ungarischen
Naturwissenschaftlichen Museums Budapest (15. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Anthicidae).
- Folia ent. hung., 46 (1): 177-203.
UHMANN G. 1989. Anthicidae des Zoologischen Museums in Lund. Zweiter Teil (Coleoptera,
Anthicidae) (23. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Anthicidae). - Entomofauna, 10 (25): 377-393.
Received on 9.3. 1999
38
Author's address:
Gerhard Uhmann
Tannenhofstrasse 10
D - 92690 Pressath (Bavaria)
Germany
Borislav Guéorguiev
National Museum of Natural History
1, Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd
1000 Sofia, Bulgaria
e-mail: bobivg@yahoo.com
Преглед на семейство Anthicidae
(Coleoptera) от България
Герхард YMAH, Борислав ГЕОРГИЕВ
(Резюме)
Настоящата работа се оснобаба на белеЖжКи, намерени 6 архиба на починалия
българсКи Колеоптеролог Васил Георгиев. В резулшат на обработката им за първи
път е направен литературно-номенКлатурен и ареалографсКи преглед на Anthicidae
от България. Род Ряецйоиотодегия Pic и Видовете Pseudotomoderus compressicollis
Motschulsky, Stricticomus longicollis (Schmidt) и Anthicus schmidti Rosenhauer са нови
за 6bAzapckama фауна. За други 21 Вида антициди (om Bcuuko 37, установени у нас)
са представени нови фаунистични данни. Видъш Cyclodinus desbrochersi (Pic),
съобщен om ROUBAL (1932), най-бероятно не се среща 6 cmpaHama. За побечето om
представителите са отбелязани и еКодогичнише Категории на базата на
предпочитанията им Към muna на ландшафта, а за 12 бида са обобщени данните
за сезонната им аКтивност.
39
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 40
Нова Светобна чербена Книга
Алекси ПОПОВ
HILTON-TAYLOR С. (Compiler). 2000. 2000 IUCN Red List of Threatened Species.
IUCN, Gland, Switzerland and Cambridge, UK. XVIII + 61 p. + CD-ROM.
перде Българските зоолози, ботаници и природолюбители очаКваха с
2000 IUCN Red List of нетърпение и интерес новотпо издание на Международния съюз за
Threatened опазване на природата (IUCN) за застпрашените Видове организми.
Species’ Неговите предшественици добиха популярност у нас Като Световна
ща червена Книга, но по същество представляват Световен червен списък.
Използваните сега Категории Ha IUCN са: изчезнал (ЕХ), изчезнал В
природата (EW), Кршпично застрашен (СК), застрашен (EN), уязвим (VU),
зависим от опазването (cd), почти застрашен (nt), слабо застрашен (Ic),
с недостатъчно данни (ПО). Като застрашени се обединяват СЕ, ЕМ и
VU, а 8 група с нисък puck (LR) се Включват cd, nt u Ic.
Основната разлика между най-новото и предишните издания на
Книгата е Комбинацията OM печатна Версия (Книжно тяло) и
електронна Версия (Компакт guck) и обединяването на Животните и
растенията В едно издание. Книгата съдържа сумарен анализ по групи,
страни, биоми, хабитати и преглед на заплахите, а Компакт дискът - Конкретната
информация за Видовете. Читателят може да търси данни по страни, по Категории на
застрашеност и по рацони (кКонтиненти и оКеани и големи части от тях).
Общият брой на ВКлючените 6 Червената Книга таКсони е 18 276, Om max 816 вида ca
изчезнали (ЕХ, EW), 11 046 са застрашени с изчезване (CR, EN, VU), 4595 са с нисъК puck (cd, nt, Ic)
или недостатъчно данни (DD) и 1769 ca подвидове или субпопулации. Общо Животните са 10 487,
а растениятта - 7789. Относителният дял на застрашените Видове (CR, EN, VU) спрямо 6Bcuyku
Видове е най-голям при бозайниците (24 Фо), голосеменните растения (16 %) и птицише (12 %).
На Видово ниво най-многобройни са бозайниците (2133 Вида), птиците (2123), охлювише (1822) и
Костаните риби (1159 Вида) om Животните и двусемеделнише (6293 Вида) от растенияша.
При подреждането по страни за основните групи Животни и растения по-предни места
заемат тпропически, извъневропейсКи и островни държави и територии. От балканските страни
В челните двадесетици влизат Хърватия и Гърция за риби и Словения (на пето място), Румъния
и Югославия за безгръбначни. Ако разгледаме броят на застрашеншпе Видове (CR, EN, VU) 8
отделните страни на БалКансКия полуостров, получаваме следната Картина: Словения - 85 вида,
Румъния и Гърция - по 59 Вида, Югославия - 49, България - 46, Хърватия - 44 и др. (Турция с Мала
Азия - 81). Общо Въ всички Категории (om ЕХ go DD) за България В komnakm дисКа са посочени 128
Вида (6 таблицата по страни) и 143 вида (В таблицата на Видовете). Този брой е занижен, Mb
Като В списъКа за България са посочени Видове, Кошпо не се срещат у нас, напр. Тгодосат 8
anophthalmus (пещерна сКарида), а за други, koumo се срещат, България не е посочена В ареала.
Най-висока степен на застрашеност (СК) имат Acipenser зиито (немсКа ecempa), дунавската
популация на Cyprinus carpio (шаран), Numenius tenuirostits (среден сВирец) и Monachus monachus
(плюлен монах). Следващата степен (EN) umam 9 Вида: отново риби, птица и бозайник, Както и
Vipera ursinii (остромуцунеста усойница). Уязвими са 38 вида, между Кошпо ракообразни
(Апр рода, Decapoda) и насекоми (Odonata, Orthoptera, Coleoptera, Lepidoptera). Единственото
растение om България е балкансКият ендемит Pinus реисе (бяла мура) В Категорията LR/nt.
НоВото издание на Световната червена Книга ще бъде шВърде полезен справочник при
засилените В последно Време изследвания с Консервационна насоченост, при подготовката на
нова Червена Книга на България и при работата на зоолозите от НИМ с музейни Колекции om
чуждестранни Животни.
40
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 41-58
Macrolepidoptera and Microlepidoptera
(Alucitidae and Pyralidae) recorded in Bulgaria,
12 - 24 September 1995 (Lepidoptera)
Stoyan BESHKOV, Barry GOATER
Introduction
During the period September 12-24, 1995 the authors visited several places in
SW Bulgaria, East Rhodopi Mts and Black Sea Coast where the lepidopterous
fauna was explored. On September 12, a few moths were collected at a 125 W Hg
lamp on the balcony of the home of the first of the authors in Sofia, Mladost IV.
H.E. In all the other localities given below, moths were collected using a 160 W
Hg lamp plugged in, or powered by a Honda EX 350 generator, and by means of
а red wine and sugar 1:1 mixture painted on tree trunks. Several species were also
found aestivating in tunnels, one in Kresna Gorge and another in Melnik Town,
and a few were recorded by day. Nearly all Pyralidae were determined by B.
Goater with only a few additions made by S. Beshkov. Alucitidae were identified
by S. Beshkov. The only species of Psychidae was determined by P.
Hattenschwiler (Uster, Switzerland). All Macrolepidoptera were identified by
both authors together, mostly in the field, except for the specimens determined
later by examination of genitalia, The identity of all the doubtful species was
checked in this way. Only a minimal number specimens were retained, but lists
were made of all species seen. The collected material is in the collections of the
two authors. Below are included all the data gathered during the expedition. Only
a few species of butterflies are listed because public transport (trains and buses)
was used for getting about and most of the daylight hours were spent traveling
or waiting for transport in a town.
List of the main collecting localities
Kresna - SW Bulgaria, Kresna Gorge, Stara Kresna Railway Station, 200 m alt.,
13.1Х.1995.
41
Melnik - SW Bulgaria, Melnik Town, Sandanski District, 400 т alt., 14.ТХ.1995.
Rozhen - SW Bulgaria, Rozhen Village above Melnik Town, 580 т alt.,
15.1X.1995.
Studen Kladenetz - East Rhodopi Mts, Studen Kladenetz Village, Arda Valley,
180 па alt., 18.1X.1995.
Momina Skala - East Rhodopi Mts, Arda Valley, Momina Skala Chalet near
Madzharovo Town, 140 m alt., 19.1Х.1995.
Meden Buk - East Rhodopi Mts, Zhaltichalsko Dere near Byala Reka River by
Meden Buk Village, Ivailovgrad District, 150 т alt., 20.[Х.1995.
Byalo Pole (= Belopolyane Village) - East Rhodopi Mts, Ivailovgrad District,
180 т alt., 21.1Х.1995.
Arkutino - South Black Sea Coast, "Arkutino" Resting House near Arkutino
Swamp and the Mouth of Ropotamo River, Primorsko District, 22.1Х.1995.
Balchik - (=Balcic) - North Black Sea Coast, Belia Bryag Camping between
Balchik and Kavarna towns, 2 km NE from "Tuzlata", 23.[Х.1995.
Leucania punctosa (Treitschke, 1828) is new for the Bulgarian fauna. In the
list are included 262 species.
In Belia Bryag Camping many species, most of them in considerable numbers,
were observed under a Prunus divariacata Ldb. tree, feeding on the secretions
of the aphid Pterochloroides persicae (Chol., 1899), from the family Гасйтаае (Е.
Tasheva det.), dropped from the tree. Moths were much more numerous beneath
that tree than on the trees which had been anointed with wine-sugar mixture.
The species recorded on aphid secretion were: Udea ferrugalis, Nomophila
noctuella, Camptogramma bilineata, Lygephila craccae, Hoplodrina ambigua,
Thalpophila matura, Phlogophora meticulosa, Atethmia ambusta, Discestra tri-
Ло, Leucania putrescens, Mythimna albipuncta, Mythimna_ vitellina,
Mythimna l-album, Acantholeucania loreyi, Noctua pronuba, Xestia xan-
thographa, Peridroma saucia, Agrotis puta, Agrotis ipsilon, Agrotis segetum.
Abbreviations used in the list:
Г. - specimen/s collected at light
S - specimen/s collected at red wine and sugar 1:1 mixture
D - collected or observed by day
R - collected at rest on lamps in or around buildings
s - single specimen
г - rare species, 2-3 specimens recorded
с - common species, 4-10 specimens recorded
а - abundant, more than 10 specimens recorded
42
ТТ
от
$7
241
“т
IT IT
sy
af
(тевитрпев) 15712712442; зизоблеан
(LOLT “зпевишт) 27091] зизеблоля
(вс, 1 “зпееиш) о1глполеаш отиорпя
(96L1 “лепапн) оидтоорид; пшоооиу
(GLLT “лепишледицов 29 зтаеа])
опейта ошоой2ир
(881 “ловшрпеув) пудвп/и00 0440720
(ZEST “еячовутеа) 2712214702 DISDIPed
(0061 “«оздшен) руеиршуюр опцамбу
(плет) чномен) 2147577] оичачбу
(РТТ “Киле7) ппеиомд опуачбу
(GLLT лепошпледичов 2 ед!)
оретитрит рибамбу
(ст Члепошледицов 2 зтчед 1!)
опеззъз опцамбу
(ТТЗТ “чуломен) 0011820 зп1шогу92па
луаттучда
ссет “лепет 0 тоороютшшйо 21121] и
ТУЗТ “епег 0 тоорошштиаб 17121] У
AVGILIONTV
(6161 Тедеч) 207и02/04 DIMOYION
AVGIHOASd
(Т9т “зпеешш1) ошга 78 21ро14],
F96I “тоз)-поведод nsues
‘reg зпоиоа зпилзршю зпуецеудз1ом =
(севт ‘в(ре.е)) sisuaboiqgop зпизъшо оро
туагтпаян
Or
И
эюа
э3ом Wye ошияту отедЯ
9
yng
цэрэу{ гешшойр( Uepnjys Usyzoy тей ечзелч
с у е с I
етечв гуепереги
exe} ay} JO вешем
5этоэ4$ 34} JO 351
т PTQeL
oD
+
GT
РТ ГУ
Ема
ет 56:51 81
а! 15:5 51
51
от 6 8
841
81
11
5
541
Ivy
Ема
IT
11
571
тт
(ZEST “9ЯЧозуел,) Djjauayouiz оценя
(еяЧо5т9.1,) 0/)0/09416 voywuhpoig
(е9/т “1090ов) пуддп.ллшов п1800и20
(GLLT “лепишледцов 2 зтае(])
з1тешшъ/ ромзорпя
(8311 ‘snewuury) зроимъ/ вутлйа
(GLLT Тлепишледицов 29 зе!)
з1обел зала
(FEST чечоподпа) 81/21го0ат/ о1бйоузло
(вевт “еячозтеа,) sojsauoy оптигроу
(6Z8T “еяЧозуеа,) <пеииплд птидтор
(GLLI “зптотлаея) 81727502 обйдозайцн
(равт “одпепз) 51712407021 ола
(96лт “тепапн) зуюиопип опаоа
(E9LT “1одозв) spins ойаолпаерда
(6Z8T ‘эЯЧоззтел1,) 51727440 115039!
(еевт ТеЧэцоЧпа) 3172ип1]70702 оизвобплиу
(ет “лепашледичов 2 зтае@])
2]]эп120и опудошом
(96лт “лепапн) <иобп.лла/ тора
([УЗТ “лепе?) 5170д007в97; патдя
(тедрецов-чотлен) s7opipuajds озоропя
(96LT “лепдпн) s77D719NU 10114350
(GLLT лепошледицов 29 зтаэа])
зитрираел 1184020410
(96лт ‘лэчайн) 5172и1614п4 домоуллпаод
(9е6т TOL) 877707050/07204 озполйа
(LOLI ‘sneeuury) 1)0итбитв озвптлйа
(8GLI ‘зпэвччгТ) spoindund оззпъолй4а
(е9/1 “1о04оов) олпо DIsNDINg
(тват “зотошавл) зпорип отиен
([608Т] “лепапн) 517240 / soposody
4+
81 (GLLT “лепошлерицов 25 зпед|)
отрр ошмоцуаотиво
$7 (3321 “впевишт) 57704 лой J,
AVGIYILLVAH.L
81 51 51 51 (едлт “109006) 2700по)б хо
55 51 81 oT (LOLI Чевецтн) омоитд рима
AVCINVdd ud
“а (SLLT “Зтмашецоц) 57.4021 зпошишит од
Фа га га (т91т “зпеешш) svanjyd гигоойт
AVGINAVOAT
га га (ЗРЗТ “леделд) отто ртуараан
Фа (8061 ‘лэулоз$Чиля) sayzuas ппуолмоати
га са “а od га (Т28Т “левшрпезз) 22014; отуомраан
ха ха (8341 “вповишп) 270417] 214083]
12 ха ха Bq (SLL лепишледцов 7 этаэа])
глорива DuDILOpUuvDd
0G (SGLI ‘sneeuUry) 0; s1yaDU]
вт е (зет “зпеешшт) з010/гу0 109 зитудшйм
ЗУЧТЛУНАИАМ
od ха га (3811 “Коддоек)) 292042 #0100
га еа ха (LLLT ‘зптотлае я) озпра опиод
cd (зет ‘зпэвцаг]) эра мощ
туатчаята
SI SCLT ‘sneeuury иоруори o1)1dDqg
LI (SELT ‘зпэвчитТ) зпмуород зарцгтуат
AVGINOITIidVd
91 “т (6FST ‘тэзуеЧэ$-Чонаэн) 27197024" DAPDD
81 („вт Чоподец) 2/1272412 керопойца
за га (ZEST “лелерет) ибиилмоу гиоутудотишоеав
$7 (ЗТЗТ ‘WaxoUIZ) 2]]9иглрр 24922141
ha | (S6LT ‘зитомаея)риррираэ4 121709040)
$7 Ivy (дезт Чечочодпа) оезлеляитз? DIGAXO
от 6 8 И 9 Я F € с T
Пе)
3
92 11 IT (GEST “9ЯЦовтеа,) 070919109 эшзйлон
CZ 141 ‘ds 2161730]09
51 (отвт ‘ТелирзтоЯ) 214277142 отдем
81 (3911 “зпеешш) 2770/1020 д0циошвор
IT (Т98Т “ледечов-цотлен)
DIADIXIUIAIA IOYLDIDI
s‘o‘s‘y $“Т s‘T (3311 ‘snevuUrT) 07DGUI;1q ошшолбозйштоо
$71 (F6LT “пезпечяоя)
DJDUUDIBA]Od DXIAUOIDISOD
Sq (GLLT Члепашследлцов 2 stueq]) 2701706 гоуцилал
s‘T Sich (83311 ‘sneeuury) 2701121 / aoYLOYIUDXY
$7 етвт| лечапн) 2727614 еашяй 2070)
sq (SSLT ‘зпэвиитТ) омомпаита 171411
эвиЦзчэлеЛ
57 $7 Ема (1911 “зпевиш1) 21.10.4205; DAJIUIOPOYY
11 11 57 $71 IT ([66Z1] лечапн) омолаиебор Davp]
Seo (SGLT ‘зпэвчиг]) 7051940 рэрр]
та IT 51 Saal 51 (|гевт! ледечов-чомлен) омойшро Davp]
51 (971 Чевецрин) рур7ртиир ребру
51 51 ([66/1] лечапн) 2700 Davp]
85 51 51 („вт “ледечов-чотлен)
рмрит/и00 ртуйо1208к01:)
sy s°T 51 51 ([6621] ‘лэччиан) 21427111 отдогв
Ема “7 s‘T 11 IT 11 (I8LI “92005)) DIDJIUNdaUIbIDU опаогв
Ivy Ама! 241 гл 571 sy 1061 ‘1э8итрие3$ 270220420 DjNdoIg
57 ZOGI “19519194 `Л\ 127093146 риририи
Ех 5Т 81 $7 ((66лт| лечапн) 2142] ]7аапа DoydojIhy
эеилаэ]5
ЗУ Я Lali (6811 ‘злэШл эр) 270и161ри1 зозволуопя
$71 (F6LI “л99вя) viDsDidoshiys рроззтшен
эвитэчииэнН
AVGIYLANOUDS
OT 6 8 И 9 9 и $ G 1
46
FE сев s‘sis'T
ее
GE
Те
05 51
62
86
LG 81
Би
Ivy
IT
“7
11
Ема
гл
Ема
$7
ес: 81
Ivy
Ема
qi
Ty ([603Т] лечапн) 2714044 шт х9р07041494
а (сл 1 “лепошлерицов 2 зтаэа])
DIADP10G WOYd херотамеа
(6161 ‘louse A\) меуцдом зеротуйм
vy (6061 ‘louse A\) ри17рипрр хероцойм
IT (SGLI ‘sneeuUuly) DIUDNHUI}2 5111722040)
(2611 “пезпечяло4) 1214712577 $1]]DI0L,)
с68т “левитрпезв пие DIQUNG
(6081 ‘Чзломен) DIUDIJUDISNS хошоиия
57 (CLLT лепошледицоз 2 эзтаэ])
721405049 SOULOUUS]
(ст Тлепошпледичов 7B зтаэ@])
омошйиоле9 попу
(сит лепошледицов 7 зтаеа])
рмодориоло DUMYAI],
([608T] лечапн) рыри497] 1251707195
ST (GLLI ‘[хеппчачеЧо$ 2 stueq]) 272 про опре
зеппшлеоя
СРЯ 186т “легапейр чол омриомор тлэзо]ау
(зет “зпеешшит) 272765]а т4э20]аАу
га (е9/т 0409$) римпш роицу
(608Т ‘Чзломен) рурозр Ипа гоэ2хоишй!)
еезт “ташем о7оодмо о1ооциатЯ
6061 ‘цэзлэзэа ‘№ DIDUYALO рлээциатя
ВО 896Т ‘лэдата р7ррмузо ооеупата
(L9LT ЧэЗецунН) DJDJOUU? поюоупапу
(CLL ‘[лэпичыезтЧо$ 3 зтаэа])
DI DEANDIJUII) DIIAYIIANY
SLST ‘Ayeroydyy огобъизхомта рлоациаатЯ
(ст “[Ao]NULIeZTYIS 29 stusq])
DIDIUDUI) DINAYTIANG
Sq] (6031 ‘Чзломен) 27212574 ошосмо4
OT 6 8
г-
с-
+
07
65
ве
LE
9$
35
от
IT
5
5
ТТ
11
IT
81
od
14
БИЯ
“т
“т
541
$7
Ема
га
Ама IT
sy Ема
$ G
(Т9/т “ероа) DuDjaundiuponb vibojdny
(зет ‘snevuul'y) vsou1b1jnf 519071 ршбоц
(6е6т Тетае() рир]Ашорорпаза ошепя
(|зозт| ‘teuqn}) 2/0гиоо шей
(зу8т ‘лазеЧ2$-Чотмен) 215040 ошейя
(99LT Чезецтн) DINILOAOS ошепя
AVGILOUV
(GLLT ‘Аззэпя) 5777/15 зпроболцав
(SGLT “зпевишт) разр омгиошйт
ЧУЧПУТМУЙАТ
(вевт “леделя) 014097708 Daodojawn vy |,
(GLLT “лепашлеричов 7 зтаэ(])
рашюоойла paodojaunvy J,
AVGIHOdOLAWNVHLL
(99LT Чезецтн) 2.61 2197501)
(6511 ‘Яэлето) шпитатра ошозволела
aAVGILNOGO.LON
(SSLI “зпееишт) и/7.1270]]978 UNsso]FoLgDy
(3321 ‘зпэвииг]) apiqioydna за и
(зет ‘sneeuur'y) 1774704402 зпабу
AVGIONIHdS
(EFST ‘леддеЧэ$-ЧотллэН) 221и12]124 DIUOUIAT
AVGIINOWAT
(GLLT лепашледичов 25 зтаэа])
тоа? DdUDIOISDT
AVdGIdINVOOISVI
ZG8I ‘лэПэй омтитотв поза
(FELT ‘ISSOY) омполуго затоназу
(LOLI “зпогишт) DIDJUDEIDU DaDdUIDD
LOSI ‘OYYOSPoLL $7777.40; soydouy
(GLLT “лепашлеричов 2 зшед|)
шпиарит]А ршезорцев
(LEST ‘лэПэ7) $71-41127494402 заро7одлтдеа
48
$?
GP
са
IT
If
IT
51
OT 6 8
вс: 61
s‘s
Ема
81
51
81
s‘Tis‘s
$7
Ема!
(GLLI ‘A[SSeny) гит.1010219 гига
гешщлочдеочо
(в0бт“Кявлояпигя) 22170180 DjOAJIAN
(668Т ‘syong) гиптотв 010912
зещиатояллез
(SLLT “лепашледлцов 29 этаэа])
отбъв поитберт
зешпом
(GLLT Члепотшледичов 29 этаэа])
1501121] DFAT,
(тевт “ишешевлеля) озоишоби опудоту
(алт!) “лейвя) шпитогйз sazsadody
(GLLT “лепошледицов 29 этаэа])
9022742 гпудебнт
(GLLT ‘sntoliqe yy) оро зпоро44а
(LELT “виЗезэа) DIDIISD/iq sapowwniy
(I6LT “ечлого) Diadiand 2220720
([L8L1] ‘tedsq) 27020] 51020720
(LOLI ‘зпэвчитт) р7апи 0]220720
зеппеооео
(вс, т ‘зпэечигТ) 577127504 ригайН
evujuedAy
(FEgl ‘sueydeys) 5771261.4759101502 DIYUDLYIS
зещроче94н
(TOLT “впеешш1) 1.12761] п/ 21902854
зепсптлра
([Szgt] “лечапн) 517/24абпит]а uobodhjod
(Певт| чедечов-чомлен) 270р1250904а 8112840
эвчцчпилэн
AVGINLOON
6S6I ‘эзэтля vI272U0d DjnuDf saxnvsiq
AVGIHOANALO
49
08 еч
s‘gis*T Ема
6F
SF
s‘sis*] ма
Ема
Lt 51
эт
ст
тт
ОТ 6 8
s‘g
с:
Ема
Ема
|
Ема
Ема
(OF8T ‘Телирэтоя) обраотипа snjdoiaqoh
эеч ал
81 (Гвозт | лечапн) омабтиио одидаоонец
зеипрзопен
(„ват “зптоглаея) 124727 Dahidiyduy
ге (6511 “Я9л9то) з?иободобоаз га Фтуашу
5: (GLLT Члепитледчов 29 зтае(])
ормц DAfidiyduy
Ема (8с/т “зпзепитт) рартштийа pafidryduy
эеи | поп
Ема 996Т “ета озмоибо 101013049
Са (99LT чеЗецтн) 271740447 01035049 У
(Геовт | “лепдпн) ги 21571402141,
(8871 “5певиш1) ошшоб рудолботу
(освт “зпецд9едв) озл/ 00 отубпоиитрви/
(SGLT ‘зпэечигТ) 5171842 118144251
(1821 ‘зитомаея)риозио2 ро юугпя
зепизча
51 (ЕТЗТ] “лепапн) Koja 51730442099
Ема ([303Т] лечапн) 21.1730 ошшедпяа
GEST “Аявргелиад огирип рицогу
51 (99LT Чевецтн) 2р12п] оииогу
(е9/т 1109026) 7700401) рэ
зешшщиооу
(те6т Зрпелта) гизошо опуйтио
Ivy (те6т Зрпела) Шобитд Duoppjas vIYdAsy
$“Т (606Т ‘Чэл.те л\) раи1]17294 отуй а
вс 11:95 TF6T “вто 73/20 DIYdh4y
(GLLT ‘sntoliqey) 20672 viydhiy
зешпогполоу
(ТЗАТ ‘зитомаен) snuvbnf ‘gq =
(8GLT ‘sneeuury) snuDuisDid sdiopnasd
50
Lg
9¢
о
Ше)
те
$8
09
LS
OT
s‘T‘s‘g $7
11 IT
s‘s
сев га ТТ
s‘sis*T IT
s“T
s‘T
11
241
11
841
$7
Ема
“<
тт
A ola |
s‘T
57
57
IT
IT
IT
241
IT
$“Т
I‘s
Sea
Ема
се:
IT
(1941 ‘sneeuury) Dsojnopung омуавитбейг
(9Z81 ‘jayouodnq) suassauva опудогойу
(сввт “чдоряато) 14025409 DUlasidy
L681 ‘АЯелеч[у DuvJdaips =
сезт “Чозвещо мара] ошезтая
(GLLT Члепишледицов 29 зе!)
123497 ршаз1аЯ
(6311 ‘tedsq) гитопо)б ошезтая
(сезт “гевшрпезв) 123017046 проугогбу
те6т “шзлпоя 12р/2150 огоуголбу
(GLLT “лепоатледчов 29 зглед!)
DISNQUD DIWYIAIV
(608T ‘Ча-ломен) 0оболидо DIWIYIAIY
(GLLT Члепишледичов 25 згаэ@])
ap}Jasojaav риобозэИ
(SGLT “зпевишт) Dsojnaijau DiOydobo] Yd
(99LT Чезецтн) Dingow ричаоац,
([T98T] “teygeyos-YolteH)
рромоядпз stuanydhjod
(SGLI ‘SneeuUry) при оимод/
([те8т] ‘лезуеЧ25-Чоныен)
рроаома DIIDLYIUY
(SGLI “зпевишт) ЕВЕ: вода
(СЗТ “9ллае4е1) зарг0мбриои ошозев
(возт| “лечапн) 2пб1хо глездородв
(CLLT лепишледицов 3 зтед)
pnbiquip ритаро]аоН
(е9,т “подоов) за) одат ргимръгод
(ZEST ‘aouens) О
(девт “ледела) пидроу пебмщей ла
ZEST “левшрпезв VIDIUIUD оф изетма
зешч9лошща
51
89
59 $“Т
са
s‘s
s‘gis*T
зе: вв
На
зе: вещ
s‘gis*]
19
09
6¢ iy
8g
OT 6
1
Ема
Ема
“7
11
сев вее
11 $7
11
IST
ITs‘s
81
ге:
(бет “тедещов) оомди/ лашет
([OL8T] “лечдан) олвофидтит DNJIOUDID
(Гетет| “лечапн) зашшоо опрооито4
(99LT ЧеЗецтн) риод.0 юопрооит?21
ЗАТ “зпевишт одпиолд опоом
(ет Члепашшледичов 2 этае@])
олд0шшъо// глпарйо1у20
геппцзоом
(тдат “грод) 5170 и/12эр 104э]0ц1,
(L281 Чечочо9дпа) "ало; DiuvanajoyquDIpy
(девт ‘jeyouodnq) 1441125 DuUYIAW
(1911 ‘зпезциг]) шпдуо-1 ии и
((атет| “лечдан) 2п.лбиоо риши
([808T] “лепапн) гиела риши!
(ст “лепашлерицов 29 зтае(])
7212ипа1912 гишаз И
(L8LI ‘зптотлаея) оболе риитуай И
(3581 “еячозтеа,) vsogaund ртиропат
([FZ8T] лечапн) зиаозалпа viuvanaT
бУЗТ ‘лэдеЧ2“-Чоталэн 1/21ммэу DIUDINAT
(SGLI ‘спэвииг]) 2921.49]0 DIGOUDIDT
(Q9LT Чевецтн) 1710/47 24759251А
эвиаэрен
(GLLI лэпоталездуиЧо$ 2 stueq]) обрар/ ий 401)
11
(9Z81 Чечочодпа) имешпр римэаап]
(гебт “е ретео)) пеомев оцодпа римеатт
(севт Чечочодпа) подп Djjaqn4a римаап7
(вс т ‘sneeuury) 317222; пеаштаозер/
(сазт “99 Цо511941,) пиниейиаз зжшбоа
(те6т ‘touse A я) 5710400 зэролодойла
([O6L1] ‘tedsq) ошолугоиош зарозодойла
52
69
89
99
79
от
eT
s‘s
s‘sis*T
се
81
$7
81
ey
Ама
51:8‘
ес
59 Ig
тела геот
51
ге
петте
(SGLI ‘sneeuUry) ззи0ой0штохе зиогбу
(99LT ТеЗецулн) 31717617394 зполбу
(GLLT лепошледрицов 29 зтиэ@])
wnjabas зполбу
([FZ8T] лечапн) хи. виогбу
(99LT Чевецтн) иолзат зполбу
(еовт| ‘тэчайн) 27па зполбу
((еовт) чечапн) 288010 вполбу
(ототея 171) гебт ‘elpeseg реали vseqo ‘у =
s‘ois*T]
241
9915 лес
Abe tla
81
$‘&:5
688Т ‘АЯелэч@ТУ 2712$ 105940 зполбу
(GLLT “лепитлерчов 29 этаэ(]) 2281040 рохпЯ
(девт ‘jeyouodnq) $1771ибаз рохпЯ
([808T] ‘teuqnH) 24227 рохпя
2681 “тевшрпе5
припятр ориепбитятр DOXNA
(СЗТ “лечапн) 800 рохпЯ
([SO8T] лечдпн) 2727$ ошогрмеа
([678Т] “ледечов-цотилен) 2592402 оизох
(елит Члепииледицов 29 этаэа])
пудйтбоутитъх оизех
(вс т ‘sneeuuryq) шпъбти-о0 ризех
(2681 “левшрпезв) 22171и0а ршизмоибтЯ
(GLLT “лепотиледичов 29 згиза!)
ро пбиттодл зпозлеуо
(CLLT лепоашледичов 25 зтаэа])
позмбоиц го9пая
(9561 “зе ,) IpPADMADY риеола
(Геозт| “лечапн) 270ейазит 27720491]
(т66т ‘тезтатя 29 Зледойг “легачейц пол)
7211497 пядудозпя
(евбт “явгоен 2 Jepredg “ловшаетя)
ротиела а DAAUD]
53
Notes
1. L.T.: - Balcic (= Balchik), 08. and 20. November, 1931 and Carmen Silva
(Romania) - CARADJA (1932: 41) - Hepialus dobrogensis ssp. (?) nov. and p. 45:
Hepialus amasinus ssp. dobrogensis. In some articles GANEV (1984: 416) and some
others the year of the description of the species is wrongly given as 1934 (Dt. Ent.
Z. Iris, Bd. 48: 185-191). Genitalia of many specimens from Balchik and East
Rhodopi Mts checked.
2. In PopeEscu-GorRJ (1964) in the text (р. 19) this species is given as
Korscheltellus amasinus dobrogensis Car., but in the illustration (Fig. 1.) as
Korscheltellus amasinus ponticus Car. We consider Korscheltellus amasinus pon-
ticus sensu POPESCU-GoRJ (1964) as а syn. n., nomen nudum of Triodia amasinus
dobrogensis (Caradja, 1932).
3. The genitalia of all Triodia specimens in bad condition were checked.
4. More than 20 © specimens at light, det. P. Hattenschwiler (Uster, СН).
5. One С”, genitalia checked.
6. Genitalia checked.
7. Genitalia checked.
8. Rozhenski Manastir, 15.1Х.1995, one inside building.
9. Genitalia checked.
10. Genitalia checked.
11. Genitalia checked from all localities.
12. Sofia Town, "Mladost IV" Н.Е., 12.1Х.1995.
13. Sofia Town, "Mladost IV" H.E., 12.1Х.1995.
14, Several specimens observed on a ceiling in a market in Melnik Town.
15. Genitalia of all specimens checked.
16. Genitalia checked.
17. East Rhodopi Mts, Haskovo Town, 18.[Х.1995, single specimen.
18. Single specimen observed near Novo Delchevo Village in SW Bulgaria,
Melnik District, 14.[Х.1995.
19. Wings of specimens eaten by bats in the tunnel under Stara Kresna
Railway Station; 11 specimens observed aestivating in the tunnel in the museum
"Kordopulovata Kashta" House in Melnik Town, 15.ТХ.1995.
20. Wings of specimens eaten by bats in the tunnel under Stara Kresna
Railway Station.
21. Central Bulgaria, Stara Zagora Town, 22.1X.1995, several specimens
observed.
22. Genitalia checked.
23. Genitalia checked.
24, Genitalia checked by both authors.
25. One С and one 9 (undetermined), Gen. preps 21-22./30.1.1996, Beshkov.
26. Rozhenski Manastir, 15.ТХ.1995, three specimens inside building.
94
Торе пие
First column: 1. Triodia amasinus
dobrogensis, Ф - Balchik, 23.1X.1995. 2.
Triodia amasinus dobrogensis, С’ -
Balchik, 23.[Х.1995. 3. Eochorica bal-
canica, С’ - Melnik, 14.1Х.1995. 4.
Eupithecia variostrigata, Ф - Balchik,
23.1Х.1995. 5. Aplocera dervenaria, Ф -
Melnik, 14.ТХ.1995. 6. Dyscia sicanaria,
С - Byalo Рае, 21.1Х.1995.
Second column: 7. ЕШета pseudocom-
plana, Ф - Byalo Pole, 21.1Х.1995. 8.
Eilema caniola, С’ - Byalo Pole,
21.1Х.1995. 9. Mycteroplus puniceago,
С - Balchik, 23.ТХ.1995. 10. Praestilbia
armeniaca, С’ - Byalo Pole, 21.1Х.1995.
11. Episema lederi, С’ - Byalo Pole,
21.1X.1995. 12. Гиретпа rubella
sericea, Ф - Balchik, 23.1Х.1995.
Third column: 13. Eugnorisma рописа,
С - Melnik, 14.1Х.1995. 14. Eugnorisma
pontica, С’ - Melnik, 14.1Х.1995. 15.
Xestia cohaesa, Ф - Momina Skala Chalet near Madzharovo, 19.1Х.1995. 16. Agrotis obesa
scytha, С - Balchik, 23.ТХ.1995. 17. Agrotis vestigialis, С - Arkutino, 22.1X.1995.
27. One Ф, genitalia checked.
28. Collected also in Sofia Town, "Mladost IV" H.E., 12.1Х.1995. Genitalia of all
specimens checked.
29. One СТ specimen, genitalia checked.
30. Genitalia checked.
31. SW Bulgaria, Gradeshnitsa Village, Kresna District, 14.1Х.1995, one on win-
dow of inn.
32. Genitalia not checked.
33. Genitalia not checked.
34. East Rhodopi Mts, Borislavtsi Village, 20.1Х.1995, single specimen resting
on a wall.
35. SW Bulgaria, Gradeshnitsa Village, Kresna District, 14.1Х.1995, one on win-
dow of inn.
36. Ivailovgrad Dam, 20.1Х.1995, three specimens resting on а wall by police
checkpoint.
37. East Rhodopi Mts, Borislavtsi Village, 20.1Х.1995, single specimen resting
on a wall.
38. East Rhodopi Mts, Madzharovo Town, 19.1Х.1995, one resting on a post.
39. Genitalia of many specimens checked.
40. Genitalia of many specimens checked.
05
41. Approximately 10 specimens aestivating in the tunnel under Stara Kresna
Railway Station; four specimens observed aestivating in the tunnel in the muse-
um "Kordopulovata Kashta" House in Melnik Town, 14.[Х.1995.
42. Three specimens collected aestivating in the tunnel in the museum
"Когдоршоуа а Каза" House in Melnik Town, 14.1Х.1995.
43. For the nomenclature see MIKKOLA & HONEY (1993).
44, For the nomenclature see MIKKOLA & HONEY (1993).
45. Both specimens worn.
46. Sofia Town, "Mladost IV" Н.Е., 12.1Х.1995.
47. One С’ specimen, Genitalia checked.
48. For the nomenclature see MIKKOLA & HONEY (1993).
49. Genitalia checked.
50. 29 specimens collected at rest inside buildings to which they had been
attracted by previous nights' illumination. The day before the collecting the tem-
perature had decreased by about 15°C.
51. Rozhenski Manastir, 15.[Х.1995, several males inside building.
52. Sofia Town, "Mladost IV" H.E., 12.1Х.1995.
53. Sofia Town, "Mladost IV" H.E., 12.1Х.1995.
54. Rozhenski Manastir, 15.[Х.1995, one inside building.
55. One worn specimen at sugar.
56. East Rhodopi Mts, Borislavtsi Village, 20.[Х.1995, single specimen resting
on a wall.
57. In Bulgaria known from Kresna Gorge (GANEV & HACKER, 1984; BESHKOW,
1992), East Rhodopi Mts: Studen Kladenetz Village and Momina Skala Chalet
near Madzharovo Town (BESHKOV, 1995).
58. Genitalia of all Mesapamea specimens checked.
59. L.T.: - Balcic (Balchik), 06.November, 30. December 1930 CARADJA (1932) -
Palluperina (Luperina) rubella ssp. nov. sericea.
60. Two specimens in a bad condition were collected. Till now known in
Bulgaria only from East Rhodopi Mts, Momina Skala Chalet near Madzharovo
(BESHKOV, 1995).
61. Single male specimen (Fig. 18) at sugar, a new species for the Bulgarian fauna.
62. One worn specimen, genitalia checked.
63. Genitalia checked.
64. Genitalia checked.
65. Sofia Town, "Mladost IV" Н.Е.,
12.1X.1995.
66. All specimens worn.
67. Genitalia of many specimens checked.
68. Genitalia checked.
Fig. 18. Leucania punctosa, С - Byalo 69. Sofia Town, "Mladost IV" Н.Е.,
Pole, 21.1X.1995. 12.1Х.1995.
56
Acknowledgments
We would like to express our sincere gratitude to Mr P. Hattenschwiler (Uster,
Switzerland) for determination of Psychidae species and to Dr. E. Tasheva (Sofia)
for the determination of the aphid species from Belia Bryag.
References
CARADJA А. 1932. Beitrage zur Lepidopteren-Fauna Grossrumaniens fur das Jahr 1931. I.
Sudliche Dobrogea. - Bull. Sect. Scient. Acad. Roum., 15 (1-2): 35-45.
CARADJA A. 1932. Neuer Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Lepidopteren-Fauna Rumaniens. - Dt.
Ent. Z. Iris, 48: 185-191.
BESHKOV S. 1995. A contribution to the knowledge of the Bulgarian Lepidoptera fauna
(Lepidoptera: Macrolepidoptera). - Phegea, 23 (4): 201-218.
BESHKOW S. 1992. Faunistic Advances on Bulgarian Lepidoptera. - Boll. Ass. Romana
Entomol., 46: 37-56.
FIBIGER M., H. HACKER. 1990. Systematic List of the Noctuidae of Europe. - Esperiana, 2: 1-109.
FIBIGER M., H. HACKER. 1992. Systematic List of the Noctuidae of Europe. Corrigenda et
Addenda I. - Esperiana, 3: 507-511.
GANEV J. 1984. Catalogue of the Bulgarian Bombyces and Sphinges (Lepidoptera:
Notodontidae, Dilobidae, Thaumetopoeidae, Ctenuchidae, Saturniidae, Endromidae,
Lasiocampidae, Sphingidae, Hepialidae, Cossidae, Thyrididae, Limacodidae, Drepanidae,
Thyatiridae, Lymantriidae, Arctiidae, Nolidae). - Entomofauna, 5 (33, 1-2): 391-467.
САМЕУ J., H. HACKER. 1984. Agrochola osthelderi Boursin, 1951 eine neue Art fur Europa
(Lepidoptera, Noctuidae, Cuculliinae). - Articulata, 2 (5): 101-105.
MIKKOLA K., М. HONEy. 1993. The Noctuoidea (Lepidoptera) described by Linnaeus. - Zool.
Journ. Linn. Soc., 108: 103-169.
Popescu-GorJ А. 1964. Catalogue de la collection de Lépidoptéres "Prof. A. Ostrogovich" du
Muséum d'histoire naturelle 'Grigore Antipa", Bucarest. Bucarest, Mus. Hist. Nat. "Gr.
Antipa". 281 р., pl. XVIII.
Received on 8.11.1998
Addresses of the authors:
Stoyan Beshkov
National Museum of Natural History
1, Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd
1000 Sofia, Bulgaria
Barry Goater
"The Ridge", 27 Hiltingbury Road
Chandlers's Ford, Eastleigh,
Hants, 5053 5SR, England
57
Macrolepidoptera и Microlepidoptera
(Alucitidae п РугаПдае), установени 6 България
6 nepuoga 12 - 24 cenmem6pu 1995 (Lepidoptera)
Стоян БЕШКОВ, Бари ГОТЪР
(Резюме)
Представени са pesyAmamume om Колекционната експедиция на абторите през
споменатия период В Югозападна България, Източнише Родопи, UepHomopckomo
крайбрежие и няКои други части на страната. Въ Bcuukume споменати 6
работата находища нощните пеперуди са ловени на свешлинна ловшка и на
хранителна примамка om чербено бино и захар. За всеки om съобщенише видове е
уКазан начинъш и бремето на улабянето му и приблизителният период на
наблюдаваните еКземпляри. В списъКа са 6Ключени Bcuukume 262 бида, установени
през nepuoga. Leucania punctosa (Treitschke, 1828) е нов вид за пеперуднаша фауна 6
България. Голяма част om бидобете са ноби за изследбаните райони, друга част са
с ограничен брой находища 6 страната. Приложени са снимки на новия и на
останалите по-интересни бидобе и няКои допълнителни пояснения.
58
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 59-69
On the distribution, biology and ecology of
amphibians and reptiles in the Derventski Heights
and the Sakar Mountain, South-East Bulgaria
Pavel STOEV
Introduction
Although much information on the distribution of the Bulgarian herpetofauna
has been accumulated since the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the
twentieth century there are still some poorly explored regions. This is also true
for the regions of the Sakar Mountain and the Derventski Heights, both of which
have long been overlooked by the Bulgarian and foreign herpetologists. Only
recently, CHLEBICKI (1985) provided some new information on the distribution and
status of some reptiles and amphibians in Sakar.
The present paper is devoted to the herpetological investigations carried out
in the Derventski Heights and the Sakar Mountain in the period of 1989 - 1992.
The explored territory belongs to Bourgas and Haskovo districts. The following
settlements and their vicinities were visited: the Sakar Mountain: Radovetz
Village (UTM: MG 54), Ustrem Village (UTM: MG 55), Mramor Village (UTM: MG
55); the Derventski Heights: Lesovo Village (UTM: MG 64), Lesovo Mine (UTM:
MG 64), Melnitza Village (UTM: MG 65), Voden Village (UTM: MG 95), Kraynovo
Village (UTM: MG 85), Malko Sharkovo Village (UTM: MG 86) and Golyam
Dervent Village (UTM: MG 74) (Fig. 1).
Material and methods
The main part of the scientific investigations were carried out by the author,
the rest are contributions by Georgi Seizov, tutor of Biology in Jambol and chief
of the local Ornitological Club, Borislav Borisov, zoologist at the Regional
Inspectorate of the Ministry of Environment and Waters in Haskovo, and Boyan
Petrov, from the National Museum of Natural History in Sofia. Eight expeditions
59
were organized mainly during the months of April, May and September. The
main part of the studies were carried out during the day and only sporadically
during the night. Most of the amphibians and reptiles were caught or found dead
and then preserved in ethanol and some were only observed. A few of the caught
specimens are kept now in the collections of the National Museum of Natural
History - Sofia.
Landscape, climate and vegetation
The region is situated between the Strandzha Mountain and the Eastern
Rhodopes Mountain and comprises hilly and lowland types of landscape. To the
south the Derventski Heights and the Sakar Mountain reach down the Bulgarian
- Turkish frontier. Most of the territory consists of agricultural and urban land.
The highest hill of the Derventski Heights is Gyurgen Bair Peak (555 m a.s.1.). The
highest point of the Sakar Mountain is Vishegrad Peak (856 т а.5.1.). The climate
is Submediterranean, characterized by warm and mild winters, and hot and dry
summers. The maximum of the precipitation occurs in December, January and
February. The vegetation is predominantly of xeroterm type such as the broad-
leaved mixed Quercetum-Fraxinus association. It is the commonest forest type in
=------^
—. \& X х / i
ST, x А А Кклумохо /
` ие
Fig. 1. Map of the investigated regions
60
the region. The only mesophylic forests are located along the Tundza River and
in a short stripe along the frontier. The open landscapes are covered mainly by
Paliurus spina-cristi shrubs and various herbs.
List of species
Amphibia
Triturus superspecies cristatus (Laurenti, 1768)
Localities. Elhovo District: one specimen, Kraynovo, a nameless pot hole,
23.05.1991, P. Stoev leg.; one specimen, Lesovo, beneath a stone, 14.05.1990, P.
Stoev leg.
Remarks. The crested newt is a comparatively rare species in the studied
regions. This is chiefly due to the general lack of marches, pools, puddles and
other habitats, suitable for its survival and to the comparatively low humidity of
the investigated regions.
Triturus vulgaris (Linnaeus, 1758)
Localities. Elhovo District: two females and one male, Lesovo, in a small
river flowing into the Toundzha River, 03.04.1991, P. Stoev leg.; several speci-
mens, same locality, in a small puddle, P. Stoev observ.; one specimen, same
locality, in an artificial mine gallery, April, 1992, P. Stoev leg.; two specimens,
Voden, Samardaala Pot hole, 11.10.1992, G. Seizov leg.
Remarks. In the catalogue of Вкзнкоу and BERON (1964) T. vulgaris is men-
tioned as widely spread in the country, with the exception of the Strandzha and
Sakar Mountains. Latter on, CHLEBICKI (1985) reported the smooth newt for
Sakar. On the basis of our observations in the Derventski Heights, although it has
not been discovered yet, it is quite possible to presume that its range includes the
Strandzha Mountain as well. Only very intensive collection work can settle the
problem.
Pelobates syriacus balcanicus (Karaman, 1928)
Localities. Elhovo District: one specimen, Lesovo, near the Toundzha River
in a rainy night, 5.09.1990, P. Stoev leg.
Remarks. Recorded only once, a wider distribution of this interesting animal
can be expected. Scarcity is solely due to its specific behavior and night activity.
Bufo bufo spinosus (Daudin, 1803)
Localities. Elhovo District: two copulating specimens, Lesovo, in the
Toundzha River, 1.04.1989, P. Stoev observ.; one specimen, same locality,
14.05.1990, P. Stoev leg.; numerous specimens, same locality, 1-6.04.1991, P.
61
Stoev. обзегу.; one specimen, Lesovo, a mine gallery, 09.04.1992, P. Stoev leg.; two
females, one adult male and three juveniles, Melnitza, Dranchi Doupka Pot hole,
7.04.1991, P. Stoev, G. Seizov & B. Borisov leg.; one specimen, Melnitza,
Karaburnu Pot hole, 3.04.1992, P. Stoev leg.; two specimens, Kraynovo, a name-
less pot hole, 23.05.1991, P. Stoev leg.; one specimen, Kraynovo, Dalbokata
Doupka Cave, 12.09.1992, P. Stoev, G. Seizov & B. Borisov leg.
Remarks. Despite the great number of observed specimens the subspecific
status of this toad has not been examined yet, but because of its huge length and
fairly big and oval parotid glands it can be expected to belong to spinosus, a sub-
species which has already been recorded for Bulgaria and seems to have replaced
the nominate one in the southern and lowland regions.
Bufo viridis (Laurenti, 1768)
Localities. Topolovgrad District: one specimen, Ustrem, Tjasnata Propast
Pot hole, 30.03. 1992, P. Stoev leg.; one specimen, Mramor, Mladezhkata Pot hole,
31.03.1992, P. Stoev & G. Seizov leg.
Remarks. It's a fairly common toad in the investigated regions. It is often
found in human settlements and in pot holes were it has fallen accidentally.
Hyla arborea (Linnaeus, 1758)
Remarks. It is one of the commonest frogs in the investigated regions. Hyla
arborea was often found around the water containers of the village of Lesovo and
the Toundzha River, particularly during the spring months.
Rana ridibunda Pallas, 1771
Remarks. It is the most common amphibian species, spread in almost every
water container in the explored regions. It was discovered in the Toundza River,
around the Lesovo Mine and the villages of Lesovo, Melnitza and Goljam Dervent.
Rana dalmatina Bonaparte, 1840
Localities. Elhovo District: one specimen, Lesovo, 3.04.1989, P. Stoev leg.;
one specimen, Melnitza, Dranchi Doupka Pot hole, 7.04.1991, P. Stoev, G. Seizov
& B. Borisov observ.; two specimens, same locality, Karaburnu Pot hole,
3.04.1992, Р. Stoev leg.; two specimens, Kraynovo, a nameless pot hole, 23.05.1991,
Р. Stoev leg.
Remarks. It is a fairly common species in the investigated territory.
Reptilia
Testudo hermanni Gmelin, 1789
Localities. This turtle was recorded several times from the surroundings of
Lesovo and Radovetz. In 1990 fourteen specimens were captured in those places
62
and one specimen was recorded from the Bulgarian-Turkish frontier, between
Lesovo and Goljam Dervent.
Remarks. It is a fairly common species in the investigated regions.
Testudo graeca ibera Pallas, 1814
Localities. Testudo graeca ibera is a common species in the investigated
regions, and is regularly met in different seasons and years in the surroundings
of Lesovo, Goljam Dervent and Radovetz.
Remarks. No special statistics has been done to clarify which is the predom-
inant turtle in the Sakar and the Derventski Heights but I tend to believe that
both species are represented in almost equal proportions.
Emys orbicularis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Localities. Elhovo District: the Toundzha River; a small river flowing into
the Toundzha River, 4-12.09.1990, P. Stoev leg.; one specimen, between Goljam
Dervent and Lesovo, 28.04.1991, P. Stoev & G. Seizov leg.
Remarks. Although sporadically discovered, undoubtedly Emys orbicularis is
quite wide spread in the investigated regions.
Mauremys caspica rivulata (Valenciennes, 1833)
Localities. Elhovo District: numerous specimens of both sexes, Lesovo, a
small river flowing into the Toundzha River (UTM: MG: 64), P. Stoev observ. & leg.
Remarks. This species has already been reported for the Sakar Mountain by
CHLEBICKI (1985). The present find is extending its range eastwards thus con-
necting the records from Eastern Rhodopes with those from the Black Sea cost.
The small river flowing into the Toundza River is inhabited by both Emys orbic-
ularis and Mauremys caspica rivulata, the latter being nearly six times more
abundant. It can probable be found in the Toundzha River as well.
Cyrtodactylus kotschyi danilewskii (Strauch, 1887)
Localities. Elhovo District: one specimen, Lesovo, 1.04.1991, P. Stoev leg.;
one specimen, Lesovo Mine, 2.04.1991, P. Stoev observ.; one specimen, Melnitza,
18.09.1992, P. Stoev & B. Petrov observ.
Remarks. It has already been discovered in the town of Elhovo. The present
localities only extend its range some 30 km. southwards. Since one of the locali-
ties is situated some 3-4 km from the Bulgarian-Turkish frontier it may also be
present in the settlements on the Turkish side. Its local name is "dazhdovnik" or
"dazhdovniche".
Pseudopus apodus thracius (Obst, 1978)
Localities. Elhovo District: several adults and two juvenile specimens,
Гезоуо, 1-10.04.1989, P. Stoev leg. & оБзегу.; three specimens, same locality, 14-
63
15.05.1990, Р. Stoev leg.; seven specimens, same locality, 1-06.04.1991, Р. Stoev
leg.; numerous specimens, same locality, 1-12.04. 1992, P. Stoev leg. & observ.;
two specimens, Goljam Dervent, 10.05.1991, P. Stoev observ.; one specimen,
Melnitza, Karaburnu Pot hole, 3.04.1992, P. Stoev leg.; Topolovgrad District:
one specimen, Radovetz, 21.09.1992, P. Stoev leg.; one specimen, Ustrem, "Sveta
Troitza" Monastery, 27.04.1991, P. Stoev & G. Seizov leg.; one juvenile specimen,
Mramor, Mladezhka Pot hole, 31.03.1992, P. Stoev & (С. Seizov leg.
Remarks. It is a fairly common animal for the whole investigated territory,
although in some urban and agricultural lands is quite reduced in number. It was
found to be feeding on snails and once on a small rodent, resembling very much the
migratory hamster Cricetulus migratorius. Its local name is "kyoralan" and "slepok".
Ablepharus kitaibelii Bibron & Bory, 1833
Localities. Elhovo District: one specimen, Kraynovo, a nameless pot hole,
23.05.1991, P. Stoev leg.
Remarks. Although Ablepharus kitaibelii stepaneki Fuhn, 1970 is the only
subspecies recorded from the whole territory of Bulgaria, I can not be certain
whether my specimen really belongs to it, because of lack of accurate determi-
nation. In the explored regions Ablephaurus kitaibeli was found only once but
one might expect it to be more widely spread.
Lacerta trilineata Bedriaga, 1886
Localities. It was discovered practically everywhere in the regions, most fre-
quently occurring in dry meadows covered with Paliurus spina-cristi shrubs. My
finds come from the surroundings of Lesovo Mine and the villages of Lesovo,
Melnitza, Radovetz and Goljam Dervent.
Remarks. A fairly common species in the studied regions. Its subspecific sta-
tus is yet to be examined.
Lacerta viridis (Laurenti, 1768)
Localities. Topolovgrad District: one specimen, Mramor, Dranchi Doupka
Pot hole, 29.03.1992, P. Stoev leg.
Remarks. Although it has been reported from Sakar by CHLEBICKI (1985) I can-
not be certain whether I have really come across this species during my trips in the
investigated regions. If the species occurs there, it seems less numerous than its sib-
ling species Lacerta trilineata. The only record that I attribute to viridis is that of
the Dranchi Doupka Pot hole. Much more profound work is necessary in order to
establish its present distribution in the Sakar Mountain and the Derventski Heights.
Podarcis taurica (Pallas, 1814)
Localities. A fairly common species in the studied regions, regularly found in
the surroundings of the villages of Radovetz, Lesovo and Melnitza.
64
Remarks. Together with Lacerta trilineata it is one of the most frequently
observed lizard in the Derventski Heights and the Sakar Mountain. Its is mostly
found in dry meadows covered with bushes of Paliurus spina-cristi and isolated
trees.
Eryx jaculus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Localities. Elhovo District: one specimen, Lesovo Mine, 06.09.1988, B.
Borisov leg.; one specimen, same locality, April, 1990, G. Seizov leg.; one juvenile
specimen, Length - 22 sm., same locality, 17-17:30 В, 15.05.1990, P. Stoev leg.; one
juvenile specimen, Length - 12,2 sm., same locality, 16.05.1990, P. Stoev leg.; one
adult specimen, Length - 46 sm., same locality, 8.09.1992, P. Stoev leg.
Remarks. In the period of 1988-1992 five specimens were encountered in the
explored regions. All of them come from the surroundings of the Lesovo Mine,
which is the only locality of jaculus known up to now from the Derventski
Heights. It may occur in similar habitats in the Sakar Mountain as well.
Typhlops vermicularis Merrem, 1820
Localities. Elhovo District: one specimen, Lesovo, beneath a stone,
18.05.1990, P. Stoev leg.
Remarks. It is the only record of Т. vermicularis in the region of the
Strandzha Mountain - Derventski Heights. The nearest records are from the val-
ley of Maritza, situated approximately 40 km westward from our find. Т. vermic-
ularis is obviously a rare species in the explored regions, but a more systematic
research will certainly result in extension of its range in South-east Bulgaria.
Coluber caspius Gmelin, 1789
Localities. Elhovo District: three adult specimens, one of which is 166 cm
long, Lesovo Mine, 1-10.04.1989, P. Stoev leg. & observ.; two specimens, same
locality, 14-15.05.1990, P. Stoev observ.; one juvenile specimen, Lesovo,
19.09.1992, P. Stoev leg.; one specimen, between Lesovo and Goljam Dervent,
28.04.1991, P. Stoev leg.; Topolovgrad District: one specimen, Radovetz,
21.09.1992, B. Petrov leg.
Remarks. It is a fairly common snake in the investigated regions.
Coluber najadum dahlii Schinz, 1833
Localities. Elhovo District: one juvenile specimen, Lesovo Mine, April, 1990,
В. Borisov & С. Seizov leg.; one adult specimen, same locality, 15.05.1990, P. Stoev
observ.
Remarks. С. najadum is a Mediterranean species whose northern border of
distribution passes through the country. It is fairly common in the Struma Valley,
south of the town of Dupnitza, and in the Eastern Rhodopes, and it is rarely
recorded from the central and western regions of the Rhodopes. This record from
65
the Derventski Heights traces out the easternmost border of its distribution in
Bulgaria. The old records of najadum from the Black sea coast are probably due
to its misidentification as some other species Coluber rubriceps (Venzmer, 1919)
is known to occur there (V1. Beschkov, personal information).
Elaphe longissima (Laurenti, 1768)
Localities. Elhovo District: two juvenile specimens, Lesovo Mine, 1-
10.04.1989, P. Stoev leg.; one specimen, same locality, 18.05.1990, P. Stoev leg.;
one specimen, same locality, 1-12.04.1992, P. Stoev leg.
Remarks. Е. longissima does not seem to be a rare species in the Derventski
Heights and the Sakar Mountain. Since it is primarily connected with the meso-
phylous broad-leaved forests, a more profound research of these habitats will
undoubtedly prove its wider distribution in the investigated regions.
Elaphe quatuorlineata sauromates Pallas, 1814
Localities. Elhovo District: one specimen, Length - 140 cm, between Lesovo
and Goljam Dervent, 28.04.1991, P. Stoev leg.
Remarks. Both subspecies of Е. quatuorlineata, the nominal and sauro-
mates, are known from Bulgaria. Although widely spread in the country in the
beginning of the twentieth century, due to the expansion of farming, and partic-
ulary the transformation of desolate area into agricultural lands, this very beau-
tiful snake has become seriously threatened by extinction. The National Museum
of Natural History in Sofia keeps numerous specimens collected from Dobroudja,
Thracia and other regions of Bulgaria, where this snake is now either completely
exterminated or nearly extinct. The regions of the Strandzha and Sakar
Mountains and the Derventski Heights are probably the last sanctuaries of Е.
quatuorlineata sauromates in Bulgaria, as the Struma Valley is for the nominal
subspecies.
Malpolon monspessulanus insignitus (Geoffroy, 1827)
_ Localities. Elhovo District: one specimen, between Kraynovo and Goljam
Dervent near Gyurgen Bair Peak, 500 m а.5.]., 10.05.1991, P. Stoev leg.
Remarks. Only one specimen of this snake has been caught, but undoubted-
ly it is much more numerous, since it has also been discovered in the Strandzha
Mountain and the Eastern Rhodopes.
Natrix tessellata (Laurenti, 1768)
Localities. Elhovo District: one specimen, Melnitza, Starata Cave,
3.04.1992, Р. Stoev & (с. Seizov observ.; several times in different seasons and
years, Lesovo Mine, near the Toundzha River, P. Stoev observ.
Remarks. A fairly common species in the investigated regions.
66
Natrix natrix natrix (Linnaeus, 1758)
Localities. Elhovo District: one specimen, Lesovo Mine, 6.04.1991, P. Stoev leg.
Natrix natrix persa (Pallas, 1814)
Localities. Elhovo District: six specimens, Lesovo Mine, 14.05.1990, P. Stoev
leg.; one specimen, same locality, 1.04.1992, P. Stoev leg.
Remarks. Both subspecies of Natrix natrix are known from the studied
regions, but it seems that persa is the predominant one. A more profound
research will settle the question.
Vipera ammodytes meridionalis Boulenger, 1903
Localities. Elhovo District: one specimen, Lesovo Mine, 1-10.04.1989, P.
Stoev leg.; two specimens, same locality, 14-16.05.1990, P. Stoev leg. & обвегу.;
one juvenile and one adult specimens, same locality, 19-21.09.1992, P. Stoev leg.
& observ.; three juvenile specimens and one adult, Malko Sharkovo, 09.05.1991, P.
Stoev observ.; two juvenile specimens, Melnitza, Karaburnu Pot hole, 3.04.1992,
Р. Stoev leg.; one specimen, between Lesovo and Goljam Dervent, 9.09.1992, P.
Stoev observ.; one specimen, Voden, 11.09.1992, P. Stoev observ.; Topolovgrad
District: one specimen, Radovetz, 1-10.04.1989, P. Stoev observ.; one specimen,
same locality, 12.04.1992, P. Stoev observ.
Remarks. Since 1990 Vipera ammodytes has been gradually destroyed by
uncontrolled catching for the purposes of private farms, producing venom. Its
populations in the explored regions have been seriously endangered by the local
hunters of snakes but fortunately this "Venomous" mania ended with only few
enterprises left. Now, the populations of У. ammodytes in the regions of the Sakar
Mountain and the Derventski Heights are probably slightly increasing.
Conclusions
The current research on the amphibians and reptiles in the Sakar Mountain
and the Derventski Heights has considerably enriched our knowledge of the dis-
tribution of the herpetofauna in Bulgaria. Along with the Kresna Gorge, the
Southern part of the Black Sea Coast and the Eastern Rhodopes Mountain, the
region of the Toundzha River, the Derventski Heights and the Sakar Mountain
is one of the richest regions in terms of herpetological diversity. Eight species of
Amphibia and twenty one species and subspecies of Reptilia were found to occur
there, which constitutes 55 % of the Bulgarian herpetofauna. Five other species
(Salamandra salamandra, Bombina variegata, Angius fragilis, Lacerta pratico-
la and Coronella austriaca) although not discovered during these trips are quite
widely distributed in the country and will probably be discovered in the investi-
gated territory in the future.
67
Acknowledgements
I am obligated to Mrs Fani Bozarova for the map preparation and to Dr
Vladimir Beschkov for his valuable comments on the manuscript. Му best thanks
are also due to Georgi Seizov, Borislav Borisov and Boyan Petrov for their support
in conducting this survey and for the provided information.
References
BESHKOV У., Р. Вкком. 1964. Catalogue et Bibliographie des Amphibiens et des Reptiles en
Bulgarie. Sofia, Edit. Acad. Bulg. Sci. 40 p.
CHLEBICKI А. 1985. Notatki herpetologiczne 2 gor Sakar (Tracija). - Przegl. Zool., 29 (2): 193-
198
Received on 9.2.2000
Author's address:
Pavel Stoev
National Museum of Natural History
1, Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd
1000 Sofia, Bulgaria
E-mail: pavelsto@ nettaxi.com
68
Върху разпространението, биологията п екологията
на земнободните п блечугише на ДербентсКите
бъзвишения и СаКар планина
Павел СТОЕВ
(Резю ме)
Обобщабат се наблюденията на автора бърху разпространенцето и отчасти
биологията и екологията на 29 бида и подвида земноводни и Влечуги, установени 6
района на ДервентсКи бъзбишения и СаКар планина през периода 1989-1992 г. Тя се
ябяба първото по рода си КомплеКсно изследбане на херпетофауната на посочените
райони, поКазбащи бидово богатство, срабнимо само с това на Кресненското
дефиле, Южното Черноморие и Изшточнише Родопи. Интерес предстаблява
установяването на най-източното находище на Coluber najadum да и В България,
на първото находище на Triturus vulgaris 6 района на СтранджЖа-Сакар, Както и
намирането на няКолКо pegku видобе - Pelobates syriacus balcanicus, Mauremys caspi-
ca rivulata, Eryx jaculus, Typhlops vermicularis а Elaphe quatuorlineata sauromates.
Възможно е да бъдат намерени ц пет други вида - Salamandra salamandra, Bombina
variegata, Angius fragilis, Lacerta praticola и Согопейа austriaca, koumo не са
устанобени go момента.
69
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 70
ЕКспедиция на НПМ 6 Северна Гърция (15-29.09.2000)
Боян П. ПЕТРОВ
От гледна точка на родншпе зоолози Северна Гърция е "липсващото средиземноморско
парче" om разнообразната мозайка на българската природа. Отделни раЧони 6 тази част на
южната ни съседка са изследвани и от българи, но засега липсват обзорни проучвания върху
фауната по южните сКлонове на Родопите. Пещерната фауна на Източна Македония и
Тракия е най-системно проучвана от Петър Берон, Стоице Андреев и Владимир Бешков.
Като продължение на изследователските дейности на нашите по-Възрастни Колеги
организирах експедиция, Която беше финансирана по проект на ИзследователсКкия фонд на
Американското арахнологично дружество (American Arachnological Society Research Fund).
Основната цел беше събирането на псевдосКкорпиони om южните сКлонове на Родопите и
прилежащите планини. С участието на Колегите Павел Стоев и Стоян БешКоВ експедицията
придоби по-завършен научен Вид и се разшири обхватът на групите за събиране.
На 15.09.2000 г. се озовахме В Солун, Където с Колеги om Биологическия фаКултет на
Университета обсъдихме нашия маршрут, Както и планове за бъдещо сътрудничество.
Същата Вечер спахме по южните сКлонове на Олимп, а на другата сутрин изКкачихме най-
Високата mouka на планината- вр. Mumuka (2917 м). Въпреки сухото лято успяхме да съберем
интересен материал om алпийската зона. Следващата точка om пътуването ни беше
пещерата Петралона, намираща се почти 6 центъра на ХалКидическия полуостров. С
любезното съдействие на директора на пещерния музей д-р Aris Poulianos се запознахме с
праисторията на тези земи. На път за Серес посетихме известната благоустроена пещера
при село Alistrati, откъдето събрахме интересен материал, съдържащ непубликувани досега
Видове. Следващата основна цел беше Карстовият район на манастира СВ. Иван над Серес,
Където nocemuxme пещерата Piladele u В задния двор на църквата В изоставеното българско
село Лакош открихме непогребани останКи om българи. Следващата цел беше изкачването на
най-Високия Връх на Боздаг- Вр. Вардина (2232 м). Изкачването осъществихме на 21.09.2000,
Като вероятно сме първите българсКи зоолози, koumo събират материал от алпийската зона
на тази планина. Същата Вечер спахме 6 Доспат дере, близо до пещерата Peristerones, за
чиято фауна не открихме никакви публикувани данни. От тази близо разположена до нашата
граница пещера събрахме нов Вид пещерна диплопода от род Balkanopetalum. Следващите
посетени от нас пещери бяха 12 Км Водна пещера Маага при с. Агитис и Aghia Helleni и Mavri
Тпра при с. Зигос близо до Кавала. По поКана на Колеги om организацията "АрКкшурос"
посетихме тяхната изследователсКа база, разположена сред смърчовите гори на Високите
части на Западните Родопи, малКо по на юг от граничните ни села Кестен и Буйново. Ommam
след 60 Км по черен планинсКи път минахме през гара БуК и се отправихме Към с. Пашалий. В
близост go селото посетихме пещерата ДупКата, за Която не намерихме Hukak6u
публикувани сведения. Тя се оказа BMopomo находище на новия Вид Balkanopetalum, Както и
първото досега известно за новия Вид Вопеиз (Pseudoscorpiones: Neobisiidae). Ommam през
Ксанти се отправихме Към с. Марония, Където посетихме 2,5 Км пещера Сус оре polypheme.
Маршрутът ни по-нататък продължи със събиране на Mamepuaa през Дедеагач, Есими (Доган
хисар), най-Високата точка на гръцките Източни Родопи (Вр. Шапка, 1065 м) и резервата
Дадя. В долината на Бяла река близо go нашата граница посетихме прилепната пещера
Koufovouno, Която беше последният заплануван обект.
С бюджет om 460 $ за 15 дни изминахме с ладата 2550 km, изкачихме 98а Върха над 2000 м,
събрахме материал от над 45 находища, 13 нощи лампите на БешКов привличаха нощни
насекоми, nocemuxme и събрахме материал от 10 пещери. Предварштелнияш преглед на
събранцше жЖиВошни показа наличието на поне 4 нови за науКаша Видове om групите
Pseudoscorpiones и Diplopoda. Експедицията обогати музейния фонд с матерчал Om близки, но
сравнително рядКо посещавани om българи територии.
70
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 71-87
Late Pleistocene Avifauna of the Razhishkata
Cave, Western Bulgaria
Zlatozar BOEV
Introduction
Last few years a series of publications on the Late Pleistocene fauna of birds
in Bulgaria has appeared. With an exception of the more exhaustive data on the
Pleistocene birds of the Bacho Kiro Cave (BOCHENSKI, 1982), the papers on the
Pleistocene avifauna of Bulgaria deal with avian remains from caves, mainly from
the NW parts of the country (BOEV, 1995; 1998; 1999а; 1999b; 2000).
Description of the site
Location: Near to the Lakatnik railway station, Sofia District, UTM grid: KH
68; about 500 a. s. 1. (Fig. 1).
Associated fauna: Cuon alpinus, Capra ibex, Crocidura leucodon, Chionomys
nivalis, Microtus subterraneus (У. Popov, pers. comm.).
Dating: The final of the Late Pleistocene, probably including the transition to
Holocene (У. Popov, pers. comm.).
Taphonomy: The avian
remains were accumulated by the
large nocturnal raptors, most
probably, the Eagle Owl (Bubo
Био).
ебу ооо твое ав сувзоозазаватввот за сваг ое
и. a
НН
За РЕ
НЕЕ
pst
ри
РЕНН пази
ввшшн
4
ва ВЕ
4
7-1-1 t
ре
еве
Е
itt
ЕВЕ
---
Г]
Li
НЕЕ
5
ввеша
ва
ваш
ЕЕ
9 9 О О
° з = в
Подвис ОАО er ae rr т и вт4 етегтлитице СА 2 4 Вле ООО Cae he
Fig. 1. Location of the Razhishkata Cave
71
Material and methods
A total of 185 whole bones and bone fragments of birds were collected: No
6471-6499; 7577-7603; 7930-7958; 8512-8526; 8918-8923; 9670-9694; 11275-11327;
11442. All finds are kept in the Fossil and Recent Birds Department of the
National Museum of Natural History, Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, Sofia. The
whole vertebrate's bone material was collected through the washing and sieving
of the excavated sediments by Dr. Vassil Popov (Institute of Zoology, BAS), who
handed the avian remains for examination.
The anatomical and stratigraphical belonging of the skeletal elements of each
find is shown on Table 1. The osteological terminology follows BAUMEL & WITMER
(1993). The reference measurements, given in mm, are provided only for the
species established for the first time in the fossil record in Bulgaria (Table 2).
Species composition
The avifauna in the surroundings of the cave was rich and varied. At least 27
species (39 taxa) of 7 orders of birds are established by their bone remains (Table
1). They are referred both, to resident and migratory (breeding and winter visi-
tors) species according to their present-day residental status of their populations
on the Balkans.
Palaeoecological analysis
The established species composition shows the distribution of 4 ecological
types of birds according to their nesting-habitat preferences (after Harrison,
1975): wood, field, water and rock. The species that indicate the former distribu-
tion of mixed, chiefly broad-leaved, forests are the most numerous. This group
consists of 11 taxa: Tetrao tetrix, Bonasa bonasia, Asio otus, Anthus cf. trivialis,
Parus major, Sylvia sp., Fringilla montifringilla, Гожа curvirostra,
Coccothraustes coccothraustes, Carduelis chloris and cf. Garrulus glandarius.
The species that needs of openland landscape to nest and feed are placed second.
Their group consists of 6 taxa: Perdix palaeoperdix, Ретх perdix, Coturnix
coturnix, Melanocorypha sp., Carduelinae gen., and Corvus corone/frugilegus.
The hydrophilous species indicating the presence of a large fresh-water slow run-
ning or steady bodies are referred to 4 taxa: Апзегзр., Anas sp., Crex crex and
Tringa cf. stagnatilis. The composition of the petrophylous bird species includes
7 taxa: Athene noctua, Apus melba, Ptyonoprogne rupestris, Corvus monedula,
Pyrrhocorax graculus, Pyrrhocorax pyrrhocorax and Petronia petronia.
72
Asi joy lle lt
Taxonomic list, collection numbers, sounding, depth (cm) and MNI
(minimum number of individuals) of the Late Pleistocene birds of the
Razhishkata Cave
Taxa
ANSERIFORMES
Anser sp.
Anas sp.
GALLIFORMES
Tetrao tetrix
Tetrao cf. tetrix
Bonasa bonasia
Bonasa cf. bonasia
Perdix palaeoperdix
Perdix cf. palaeoperdix
Perix perdix
Perix cf. perdix
Perdix perdix/palaeo-
perdix
Coturntx coturnix
GRUIFORMES
Crex crex
CHARADRITFORMES
Tringa cf. stagnatilis
STRIGIFORMES
Athene noctua
Asio otus
APODIFORMES
Apus melba
Collection numbers (NMNHS),
sounding, depth and skeletal
elements
phalanx dist. dig. pedis - 9688 (s. 2)
scapula sin. dist. - 6492 (s. 2/100-120)
humerus sin. prox. - 6493 (s. 2/155);
cranium - rostrum - 7582 (s. - /290-298)
phalanx. dist. dig. pedis. - 6495 (s. 2/155-165)
coracoid dex. prox. - 7591 (s. - /420);
vert. cerv. III - 7592 (s. -/ 420);
phalanx 1412. I pedis sin.- 7593 ($. - / 420)
os quadratum sin.- 7594 (s. -/ 420)
vert. cerv. 2 - 7944 (-); humerus sin. dist. -
8523 (s. - / 250-258); tibiotarsus sin. dist. -
9689 (s. 1/250-258)
coracoid sin. dist. - 6489 (-); os quadratum -
Num-
ber of
finds
10
7939 (s. 2/ 20-300); phalanx dig. pedis - 7940-7942
(s. 2/ -); 7943 (s. 1/420); scapula dex. prox. - 8525
(s. -/200-230); ulna sin. dist. - 9690 (s. 1/250-258)
phalanx dist. dig. pedis - 6479 (s. 2/250-280); 6499 6
(s. 2/250-280); phalanx dig. pedis - 6496-6498
(s. 2/155-165); 7947 (s. 2/ -); furcula - 7599
(s. 2/225-245)
os quadratum - 6474 ($. 2/ -); phalanx dig. 2
pedis 3 - 6475 (s. 2/ -); phalanx dig. 2 pedis 3 -
6476 (s. 2/ -); phalanx dist. dig. pedis - 6478
(s. 2/250-280); 6485 (s. 1/380)
стас dex. prox. - 7589 (-/290-315); os coxae dex. -
7945 (s. 2/280-300); phalanx dig. pedis - 7958
(s. 2/ -); mandibula - apex - 8920 (s. 2/ -)
scapula sin. - 8522 (s. -/250-258)
humerus sin. dist. - 8512 (s. -/250-258)
trochlea 4 metatarsi si. dist. - 9686 (s. 2/100-120)
phalanx dig. pedis - 8521 (s. -/30-100);
sternum, pars coracoidalis - 11277 (s. 1/245)
tibiotarsus sin. dist. - 7588 (s. -/290-298)
humerus sin. prox. - 7957 (-); phalanx dist.
dig. pedis - 8918 (s. -/100-120)
-
MNI
73
Table 1 (continuation)
Taxa
PASSERIFORMES
Melanocorypha sp.
Anthus cf. trivialis
Anthus sp.
Parus major
Sylvia sp.
Ptyonoprogne rupestris
Fringilla montifringilla
Loxia curvirostra
Coccothraustes
coccothraustes
Carduelis chloris
Carduelinae gen.
cf. Garrulus glandarius
Corvus monedula
Corvus corone/frugilegus
Corvus sp.
Pyrrhocorax graculus
Pyrrhocorax cf. graculus
Pyrrhocorax pyrrhocorax
ef. Pyrrhocorax sp.
Corvidae gen.
74
Collection numbers (NMNHS), Num-
sounding, depth and skeletal ber of
elements finds
cranium - pars maxillaris - 11278 (s. 2/280-300);
11281 (s. 2/220)
humerus dex. prox. - 9682 (s. 2/100-120);
9683 (s. 2/-)
tarsometatarsus.sin. dist. - 9684 (s. 2/100-120)
tibiotarsus sin. dist. - 9687 (s. 2/-)
cme dex. - 9691 (5. 2/250-280)
humerus dex. prox. - 8921 (s. 2/100-120)
humerus dex. prox. - 8922 (s. 2/ -)
humerus sin. dist. - 8519 (s. -/280-300)
carpometacarpus dex. prox. - 8919 (s. 2/-)
cranium - pars maxillaris - 11275 (s. 1/250-258)
mandibula dex. - 11316 ($. 2/-)
vert. cerv. - 6482 (s. 2/-); phalanx 1 dig. 1
pedis sin. - 7956 (s. 1/290-315)
os coxae sin. - 6477 (s. 2/250-280); coracois sin.
dist. - 7595 (s. -/200-230); phalanx 1 dig. 1 sin. -
7596 (s. -/200-230); phalanx dist. dig. 1 pedis -
7597 (s. -/200-230); scapula sin. - 9673; scapula
dex. prox. - 9674 (s. 1/250-258); carpometacarpus
dex. - 9675 (s. 1/290-315); ulna dex, prox. - 9676
(s. 1/290-315)
tibiotarsus. dex. dist. juv. - 6483 (s. 1/420);
phalanx dist. dig. pedis - 7955 (s. 1/290-315)
phalanx dist. dig. pedis - 7603 (s. 2/-)
coracoid dex. dist. - 6472 (s. 2/-); tarsometatar-
sus sin. dist. - 6491 ($. 2/220); cme sin. - 7583
(s. -/290-298); 9671 (s. 1/223-258); 9677
(s. 1/290-315); humerus dex. prox. - 7584
(s. -/290-298); humerus dex. dist. - 9670
(s. 1/223-258); стас sin. prox. - 7934 ($. 1/92-120);
phalanx 1 dig. 1 pedis dex. - 7946 (s. 1/460-480);
sternum - 9672 (s. 1/223-258); tibiotarsus sin.
dist. - 9678 (s. 1/250-258); tibiotarsus sin. dist. -
9680 (s. 1/250-258); femur sin. prox. - 9685
(s. 1/160-190)
tabula sterni sin. - 9679 (s. 1/250-258)
femur dex. dist. - 9681 (s. 1/223-258)
phalanx dig. pedis 1 - 8520 (s. -/430)
phalanx dist. dig. pedis - 6480 (s. 2/100-120);
7930 (s. 1/-); 7931 (s./-); phalanx dist. pedis -
6484 (s. 2/-); 6487 9 (s. 2/220); 7598 (s. 2/225-245);
2
ee ee щещещещи
- =
14
el SO on lo
See eS
Table 1 (continuation)
Taxa
Petronia petronia
Passeres fam.
Aves indet. (sounding
and depth not cited)
Total
Collection numbers (NMNHS), Num-
sounding, depth and skeletal ber of MNI*
elements finds
coracoid sin. prox. - 7581 (s. -/120-150); phalanx
dig. pedis - 7935 (s. 1/60-90); femur dex. prox. -
11293 (s. 2/280-300)
mandibula - apex - 11276 (s. 1/250-258) 1 1
rostrum maxillarae - 11317 (s. 2/-); vert. cerv.- 42
6481 (s. 2/155-165); 6486 (s. 2/-); 6488 (s. 2/200);
6490 (s. 2/250-290); 6494 (s. 2/155-165); 7586 (-);
7948-7950 (s. 2/250-280); phalanx dig. pedis -
7587 (-); phalanx dist. dig. pedis - 9693 (s. 2/100-
120); synsacrum sin. - 9692 (s. 1/380); phalanx
prox. dig. maj. sin. - 11304 (s. 2/100-120); synsac-
rum - corpora vertebrorum - 11282 (s. 2/-); 11322
(s. 2/280-300); humerus sin. dist. - 11306 (s. 2/100-
120); humerus dex. dist. - 11309 (s. 2/100-120);
11318 (s. 2/-); humerus dex. prox. - 11307-11308
(s. 2/100-120); 11314 (s. 2/-); humerus sin. prox.
- 11279 ($. 1/200-230); 11283 (в. 2/-); 11315 (в. 2/-);
humerus sin. - 11288 (s. 1/250-258); 11313 (s. 2/-);
11321 (s. 2/280-300); coracoid dex. dist. - 11323
(s. 2/280-300); coracoid dex. prox. - 11327 (s. 2/-);
radius dex. - 11298 (5. 2/-); стас dex. - 11292 (5. 2/
280-300); cmc dex. prox. - 11294 (s. 2/-); cme sin.
prox. - 11296 (s. 2/-); ulna sin. dist. - 11299 (s. 2/-);
ulna sin. prox. - 11300 (s./-); 11325 (s. 2/280-300);
ulna dex. - 11286 (s. 1/250-258); tibiotarsus dex.
dist. - 113805 (5. 2/100-120); 11310 ($. 2/100-120);
tibiotarsus sin. dist. - 11287 ($. 1/250-258);
tarsometatarsus dex. dist. - 11297 ($. 2/-); 11302-
11303 (s. 2/100-120); 11320 (s. 2/280-300)
vert. cerv. - 6473; 6471; 7590; 7601; 7933; 7937; 41 4
7938; 8513; ulnare - 8514; tibiotarsus - 7577; 7579;
7580; 7600; 8526; vert. cerv. 2 - 7951; costa prox. -
7578; femur dex. prox. - 11324; femur dex. dist. -
7585; 11295; humerus sin. - 7602; humerus - 7952;
humerus dex. prox. - 7953; phalanx dist. dig. pedis -
7932; phalanx dig. pedis - 7936; 7954; 8515-8518;
11284; os quadratum - 8923; 9694; synsacrum corp.
vert. - 11280; synsacrum - pars acetab. dex. - 11290-
11291; 11319; synsacrum - pars sin. - 11442; tibiotar-
sus dex. prox. - 11326; tibiotarsus sin. prox. - 11285;
apex mandibularae - 11289; mandibula dex. prox. -
11311; sternum - 11301; radius dex. prox. - 11312
185 55
79
Woodland species
Tetrao tetrix Linnaeus, 1758. A resident dendrophylous species of the
Boreal and Temperate zones. Prefers the endings of coniferous, light mixed woods
and grassy habitats near the bogs and forest. It is spread in the Palearctic
between 11° and 219-240 М July isotherms. In the northern parts of its range
chiefly inhabits the plains, while in the southern parts in occurs in the mountains
up to 2000 т а. 5. 1. (HARRISON, 1982). As a glacial relict it is still survived in the
Alps at 2500 т а. 5. 1. In the 19" century the Black Grouse totally reduced its
range and the population number throughout Europe. A sedentary species, some-
times makes short migrations up to 17-20 km (CRAMP & SIMMONS, 1980). Т. tetrix
is an autochnous species for the forest-steppe landscape of Eastern Europe. In
the last millennium the species secondarily inhabits the forest habitats because
of the deforestation and habitat devastation (VOINSTVENSKIY, 1960; GOLOVANOVA,
1975; NAZARENKO, 1957). Dense bushes and steppes were among the preferred
habitats of the species in the SE Europe (KIRIKOV, 1959). COUTURIER & COUTURIER
(1980) summarise that during the Pliocene (perhaps these authors have in mind
the Pleistocene - Z. B.) the Black Grouse was widely spread in Europe. BRODKORB
(1964) lists more than 80 Quaternary sites, 9 of them of Pleistocene. Most of these
sites are located in the present range of T. tetrix. Some of the Holocene sites
(Neolithic and Bronze Age) are far beyond the present range (Malta, Spain,
Monaco). TYRBERG (1997) lists a total of 255 Pleistocene sites: 3 of Early
Pleistocene; 23 of Middle Pleistocene and 229 of Late Pleistocene. COUTURIER &
COUTURIER (1980) state that the considerable reduction of the species' range in
Europe begins during the Holocene. Following the more recent data (SCHMITZ,
1997), several nesting sites still survived in the NW of Macedonia and
Montenegro. Data about its recent southernmost distribution in E Europe
(Voous, 1960; MAKATSCH, 1974; CRAMP & SIMMONS, 1980; SCHMITZ, 1997) support
the assumption about its former distribution through Bulgaria. The Razhishkata
Cave provides the 3rd Pleistocene record of Т. tetrix from Bulgaria. The Black
Grouse was established also in the Late Pleistocene deposits of the Mirizlivka
Cave (ВОЕУ, 1997) and the Cave No 16 (Воку, 1999a).
Bonasa bonasia (Linnaeus, 1758). A resident species of the Boreal and
the Temperate zones. Inhabits dense, mainly coniferous, forests with under-
growth in the mountains. The species range is limited by the 13° and 219-229 С
July isotherms. Deforestation reduced its range during the last millennia (HAR-
RISON, 1982). Prefers old mature woods of Picea, Abies, Pinus, Larix, as well as
Alnus, Corylus, Populus and Betula. It is the most arboreal tetraonid and the
presence of bushes' fruits in the summer-autumn season is of considerable
importance for its distribution (CRAMP & SIMMONS, 1980). The finds from the
Razhishkata Cave are the first fossil record of that species, marking its distri-
bution in the Late Pleistocene of Bulgaria. The site lies outside of the recent
breeding range.
76
Asio otus (Linnaeus, 1758). A resident species of the Boreal and the
Temperate zones. Inhabits coniferous, dense and broadleaf forests, but the 15°C
July isotherm limits the breeding range northwards. It migrate irregularly in
flocks (HARRISON, 1982) chiefly in the winter. Most often spread between 300 and
530 ma.s. 1. (CRAMP, 1990). The present range completely coincides with the dis-
tribution of the woods of the Northern hemisphere. A typical element of the wood-
land avifauna in Eurasia and North America since the Pliocene (VOINSTVENSKIY,
1960). The Long-eared Owl was known until now from the Late Pleistocene of the
Temnata Doupka Cave (Воку, 1994) and the Cave No 16 (Воку, 1999a).
Anthus trivialis (Linnaeus, 1758). A migratory species of the Boreal and
the Temperate zones that winters in the Subtropical and Tropical zones. Occurs
in the fields with scattered trees, light forests, wood edges of coniferous and
broadleaf woods up to the tree-limits in the mountains (HARRISON, 1982). Summer
distribution is limited by the 109-269 С July isotherms. A terrestrial species by its
feeding and nesting (CRAMP, 1989). VOINSTVENSKIY (1960) determines its origin
from the open landscapes, besides its present day occurrence in the woodland
habitats. It is a new (Holocene) element for the European forest-steppe avifauna
(VOINSTVENSKIY, 1960). The finds from the Razhishkata Cave provide the second
fossil record of that species in Bulgaria. The Tree Pipit was reported first from the
Cave No 16 (ВОЕУ, 1999a). |
Рагиз major (Linnaeus, 1758). A resident and partly migratory species
from the Subarctic to the Temperate zone. Prefers old forests but also inhabits
bush formations. Up to the tree-limit in the high mountains (HARRISON, 1982).
Everywhere the distribution during the breeding season is limited by the 12° C
and 32° C July isotherms. Terrestrial feeding on the ground in the woods has an
important significance. Highly dependent from the tree-hollows for nesting
(CRAMP & PERRINS, 1993). The finds (Fig. 2) from the Razhishkata Cave provide
the first fossil record of that species in Bulgaria.
Fringilla montifringilla (Linnaeus, 1758). A migratory species from the
Subarctic and the Boreal zones. Occurs in the open conifer and birch forests and
birch and willow shrub tundra along the rivers (HARRISON, 1982). The breeding
range of the Brambling is confined by the 10° С and 189-19° С July isotherms.
More seldom the species inhabits the high forests. Because of its terrestrial feed-
ing during the non-breeding season, it can survive in the regions, where the snow
blanket is up to 15 cm thick. Winters in the Temperate zone (CRAMP & PERRINS,
1994). The finds from the Razhishkata Cave provide the first fossil record of that
species in Bulgaria.
Loxia curvirostra (Linnaeus, 1758). A resident and wandering species of
the coniferous forests of the Boreal and Temperate zones. Prefers old woods. (HAR-
RISON, 1982). Inhabits both, the inner parts of the large woods and the wood end-
ings, most often of Picea, Pinus and Larix. Depends on the nearness of water
sources, The food deficiency (mainly seeds of coniferous) causes irregular wander-
77
та е-2
Measurements of some of the Late Pleistocene avian finds from the
Razhishkata Cave
Collec- Dimen-
Species Bone tion Measurement sion
number
Bonasa bonasia coracoid 7591 length of facies articularis 8,8
sternalis
Bonasa bonasia coracoid 7591 width of facies articularis sternalis 2,6
Bonasa bonasia vert. cerv. Ш 7592 maximum length 8,0
Bonasa bonasia vert. cerv. ПТ 7592 heigth in cranial end 4,8
Bonasa bonasia phalanx ldig. 7593 total length 8,4
I pedis sin.
Bonasa bonasia os quadratum 7594 maximum length 8,0
sin.
Bonasa bonasia “| phalanx 1 dig. 7593 heigth of facies articularis proximalis 2,6
pedis sin.
Perdix tibiotarsus 9689 maximum cranio-caudal diameter of 6,3
palaeoperdix sin. dist. distal epiphysis
Perdix tibiotarsus 9689 minimum cranio-caudal diameter of 4,5
palaeoperdix sin. dist. distal epiphysis
Perdix tibiotarsus 9689 length of pons supratendineus 2,4
palaeoperdix sin. dist.
Perdix tibiotarsus 9689 width of diaphysis in the middle of 4,7
palaeoperdix sin. dist. pons supratendineus
Tringa stagnatilis trochlea 4 me- 9686 width of trochlea metatarsi 4 1,6
tatarsi sin. dist.
Athene noctua sternum, pars 11277 width between the processi ca. 15,4
coracoidalis craniolaterali
Melanocorypha sp. cranium - 11278 length of os premaxillare ca. 5,3
pars maxillaris (ventral side)
Melanocorypha sp. cranium - 11278 maximum heigth os premaxillare 2,4
pars maxillaris
Melanocorypha sp. cranium - 11281 length of os premaxillare . 6,0
pars maxillaris (ventral side)
Melanocorypha sp. cranium - 11281 maximum heigth of os premaxillare 2,6
pars maxillaris
Parus major tibiotarsus 9687 maximum cranio-caudal diameter 2,4
sin. dist. of distal epiphysis
Parus major tibiotarsus 9687 maximum cranio-caudal diameter 2,4
sin. dist. of distal epiphisis
Parus major tibiotarsus 9687 minimum width of diaphysis 1.2
sin. dist.
Fringilla humerus dex. 8922 width of proximal epiphysis 6,3
montifringilla prox.
Fringilla humerus dex. 8922 width of proximal epiphysis 6,3
montifringilla prox.
78
Table 2 (continuation)
Collec- Dimen-
Species Bone tion Measurement sion
number
Fringilla humerus dex. 8922 width between tuberculum ventrale 5,9
montifringilla prox. and tuberculum dorsale
Coccothraustes carpometacar- 8919 width of trochlea carpalis 2,0
coccothraustes pus dex. prox.
Coccothraustes carpometacar- 8919 length of synostosis metacarpalis 7,8
coccothraustes pus dex. prox. proximalis
Coccothraustes carpometacar- 8919 tickness of os metacarpale majus 1,6
coccothraustes pus dex. prox. in the middle
Carduelis chloris cranium - 11275 length of os premaxillare (ventral side) 8,4
pars maxillaris
Carduelis chloris cranium - 11275 maximum width of os premaxillare 8,0
pars maxillaris
Petronia petronia mandibula 11276 length of pars symphysialis 5,8
Petronia petronia mandibula 11276 tickness in the caudal end of pars 2,4
symphysialis
Athene noctua sternum, pars 11277 width between the processi ca. 15,4
coracoidalis craniolaterali
ings to the South (CRAMP & PERRINS, 1994). TYRBERG (1991) summarises that dur-
ing the Wurmian glacial the main population of L. curvirostra was concentrated
in the Western Europe. The crossbills evolved in the limited spruce refuges on the
Balkans, that survived by the Holocene. After the last glacial, they restored their
former range in the pine forests in the NW of the continent. The finds are the grd
Pleistocene record of the Crossbill in Bulgaria. The species was known until now
from the Bacho Kiro Cave (BOCHENSKI, 1982) and the Cave No 16 (ВоЕУ, 1999a).
Coccothraustes coccothraustes (Linnaeus, 1758). A resident and migra-
tory species of the Boreal and the Temperate zones that inhabits the broadleaf
and mixed woods. Prefers wood habitats near the rivers and lakes, forest-steppes
both, in the plains and the mountains. The food deficiency in winter causes
migrations (HARRISON, 1982). The range in summer is limited by the 17° C and 25°
C July isotherms. The most specialised species to Quercus-Carpinus woods. Also
inhabits woods of Fagus, Ulmus, Fraxinus and Acer as well as the mixed woods
up to the tree-limit in the mountains (CRAMP & PERRINS, 1994), An ancient species
of Neogene age, highly adapted to the nut and stone fruit trees, as well as trees
of large seeds. The species survived in the Pleistocene only in the suitable refugia
in the S-European peninsulas (Мовело, 1954). The finds (Fig. 2) are the first
Pleistocene record of Hawfinch for Bulgaria.
Carduelis chloris (Linnaeus, 1758). A resident species of the Boreal and
the Temperate zones. Migratory in the Northern parts of the range. A den-
drophylous species (HARRISON, 1982), A granivorous species. During the non-
79
breeding season inhabits various kinds of habitats. The breeding range is limited
by the 14° С July isotherm (CRAMP & PERRINS, 1994). An ancient species in the
broadleaf forest landscape (VOINSTVENSKIY, 1960). The finds (Fig. 2) are the first
Pleistocene record of the Greenfinch for Bulgaria.
Garrulus glandarius (Linnaeus, 1758). A resident species of the Boreal to
the Southern parts of the Temperate zones. A typical wood bird, chiefly inhabit-
ing the broadleaf forests. Rarely in the mixed and the coniferous forests up to the
tree-limits (HARRISON, 1982). The breeding range is limited in the summer by the
14° C July isotherm. Mainly a species of the lowland. Arboreal and strongly con-
nected to the forests of Quercus, Fagus and Carpinus (CRAMP & PERRINS, 1994).
The species' range is in a regression during the Holocene because of the defor-
estation (VOINSTVENSKIY, 1960). Until now the Jay was established only from the
Late Pleistocene of the Cave No 16 (Воку, 1999а).
Openland species
Perdix perdix (Linnaeus, 1758). A resident species chiefly from the
Temperate zone. Inhabits wet grassy habitats (meadows, pastures, steppes, open-
land with scattered shrub (HARRISON, 1982). A strictly terrestrial bird of large
grassy landscapes. Avoids arid, rocky and wood habitats (CRAMP & SIMMONS, 1980).
During the whole Quaternary the species inhabited the steppe zone of Eurasia
where penetrated in the woodland from. An autochthonous species since the
Pliocene (i.e. the Pleistocene - 7. В.) (VOINSTVENSKIY, 1960). The Late Pleistocene
remains of the Grey Partridge are known from the Bacho Kiro Cave (BOCHENSKI,
1982), the Temnata Doupka Cave (ВОЕУ, 1994) and the Cave No 16 (Воку, 1999а).
Perdix palaeoperdix Mourer-Chauviré, 1975. This species was described
by numerous findings from the end of the Middle Pleistocene (Riss) from 5
France. Diagnosis: "А primitive form of genus Perdix, differing from the recent
species Perdix perdix (L.) by the noticeable smaller dimensions (MOURER-CHAU-
VIRE', 1975; р. 107). According to VILETTE (1983) Р. palaeoperdix was а character-
istic species for the Middle Pleistocene deposits of Europe. It is considered the
direct ancestor to P. perdix and its dimensions were smaller than these of all
recent subspecies of Р. perdix. The finds (Fig. 2) from the Razhishkata Cave also
have smaller dimensions, compared with the provided metrical data by VILLALTA
(1963). They are the second record of this fossil species on the Balkans. The
species was known until now only from France, Greece, Spain, SW Russia (N
Caucasus) and China (TYRBERG, 1998). The morphological descriptions of
Bulgarian finds of that species are subject of a separate paper.
Coturnix coturnix (Linnaeus, 1758). A resident and migratory species from
the southern parts of the Temperate zone and the Subtropical zone. The northern
limit of its range is limited by the 15° C July isotherm. Inhabits grassy areas in the
plains of dry soils, meadows and semideserts (HARRISON, 1982). Avoids arid habitats
and wetland. Prefers open hilly treeless terrains up to 1000 па. а. 8. 1. (CRAMP «с SIM-
80
6
Fig. 2. Some of Ше Late Pleistocene avian finds from Ше Razhishkata Cave: a - Perdix cf.
palaeoperdix (os quadratum, NMNHS 7939); b - Tringa cf. stagnatilis (tarsometatarsus sin
dist. - trochlea metatarsi IV, МММН$ 9686); с - Parus major (tibiotarsus sin. dist., NMNHS
9687); d - Melanocorypha sp. (cranium - pars maxillaris, МММН$ 11278); е - Carduelis chlo-
ris (cranium - pars maxillaris, NMNHS 11275); f - Coccothraustes coccothraustes (car-
pometacarpus dex. prox., МММН$ 8919); в - Petronia petronia (mandibula, NMNHS 11276);
h - Pyrrhocorax pyrrhocorax (femur dex. dist., МММН$ 9681) (Photographs: Boris Andreev)
81
MONS, 1980). Data of SIMEONOV & BoEV (1988) show that in Bulgaria the species at
present occurs up to 950 т а. 3. 1. The wide range of the Quail is due the its expan-
sion in the Quaternary (VOINSTVENSKIY, 1960). The finds are the third Pleistocene
record of С. coturnixin Bulgaria. The species was known until now from the Bacho
Kiro Cave (BOCHENSKI, 1982) and Ше Temnata Doupka Cave (BoEv, 1994).
Melanocorypha sp. The two cranial fragments (Table 1) are homologous
and fully correspond to the detaily described praemaxillar fragments of
Melanocorypha sp. by JANossy (1992). We have not any comparative material of
the recent species of Melanocorypha, spread in Europe, but the comparison with
the remaining genera of larks, as well as the illustrations of JANOssy (1992, р. 15
- fig. 2) for the Early Pleistocene avifauna of Beremend, Loc. 17 т 5 Hungary and
these ones of CASSOLI (1980, tav. 7 - 30) for the Late Pleistocene avifauna of Delle
Arene Candide in N Italy allow a reliable comparison of our finds. Both authors
mention that the question on the Pleistocene remains of Melanocorypha in
Europe is still obscure, besides their presence in the cave deposits from the Late
Pleistocene. The site lies within the present breeding range of Melanocorypha
calandra (Linnaeus, 1766). The Calandra Lark is a resident and migratory species
from the southern steppe regions of the Temperate zone. A typical steppe species,
preferring the communities of Artemisia. Avoids the stony habitats (HARRISON,
1982). Less depending on water sources. Tolerates hot summer temperatures up
to 329 С (CRAMP, 1988). A species of the virgin steppes in the Е Europe (VoIN-
STVENSKIY, 1960). The finds (Fig. 2) from the Razhishkata Cave provide the first
fossil record of that genus in Bulgaria.
Aquatic habitats species
Crex crex (Linnaeus, 1758). A migratory species, breeding from the Boreal
фо the Temperate zone. Occurs in the grassy habitats, along Ше bogs, swamps
and wet meadows (HARRISON, 1982). Mainly in the lowland. Prefers cool wet tall-
grassy habitats and avoids lakes, river banks, sandy and rocky habitats (CRAMP
& SIMMONS, 1980). At present a rare nesting, migratory and passage species in
Bulgaria. The Pleistocene record of the Corncrake was established in the Bacho
Kiro Cave (BOCHENSKI, 1982) and the Temnata Doupka Cave (Воку, 1994).
Tringa stagnatilis (Bechstein, 1803). A migratory species of the dry
steppe of the Temperate zone. Nests in the wet grassy habitats near to bogs and
freshwater swamps and lakes (HARRISON, 1982). Avoids salt and alkaline habitats.
A rare incidental winter visitor on the Balkans (CRAMP & SIMMONS, 1983). The
finds (Fig. 2) from the Razhishkata Cave provide the first Pleistocene record of
that species in Bulgaria.
Rock habitats species
Athene noctua (Scopoli, 1769). A resident species from the Boreal to the
Temperate zone. Inhabits different habitats including rocky terrains in the
82
mountains, steppes and light forests (HARRISON, 1982). The most terrestrial
species of the Palearctic owls. Avoids the dense wood and shrub vegetation as well
as the wetland. Spread up to 2000 т а. s. 1. in the Western Palearctic (CRAMP,
1989). The big number of its subspecies (15 according to HOWARD & Moore, 1980)
indicate its long evolution in the Neogene deserts of 5 Europe and Asia (VOIN-
STVENSKIY, 1960). The finds represent the first Pleistocene record of the Little Owl
from Bulgaria.
Apus melba (Linnaeus, 1758). A migratory species of the southern parts of
the Temperate zone. Nests on the rocks of the arid mountain rocky terrains and
the rocky shores (HARRISON, 1982). The 21,1° C isotherm limits the species distri-
bution (EASTHAM, 1988). Highly aerial bird that may drift away up to 600-1000 km
a day from the nesting colony. Avoids wood habitats (CRAMP, 1990). MoREAU (1954
b) states that there were not suitable habitats for this species in Europe during
the Pleistocene. The numerous finds of the Alpine Swift from Bulgaria (BOEV,
1999; in press) do not support such a point of view. The finds represent the sec-
ond Pleistocene record of the Swift from Bulgaria. The species was first estab-
lished in the Cave No 16 (BOEV, 1998; 1999a).
Ptyonoprogne rupestris (Scopoli, 1769). A migratory and resident species
of the southern parts of the Temperate zone. Inhabits the rocky terrains with ver-
tical surfaces both in the lowland and the mountains up to 2200 та. s. 1. (HARRI-
SON, 1982). Avoids shady and windy places. Depends on the nearness of rivers and
streams. The species has a circummediterranean distribution in the Western
Palearctic (CRAMP, 1989). The 20°-21,6° C July isotherms limits the breeding range
(EASTHAM, 1988). The Pleistocene record of the Crag Martin in Bulgaria was estab-
lished in Ше Bacho Кио Cave (BOCHENSKI, 1982) and the Cave No 16 (Вокх, 1999а).
Pyrrhocorax graculus (Linnaeus, 1766). A resident species of the
Temperate zone, inhabiting the Alpine zone in the S-European mountains. Occurs
in the steppe high-mountain terrains and rocky habitats up to the snow line (HAR-
RISON, 1982). Strictly montane petrophylous species, usually above 1500 т а. $. |.
Depends on the abundance of rock hollows and crevices for nesting (CRAMP &
PERRINS, 1994). During the Wurmian it tolerated the cool climate better than P.
pyrrhocorax. Its Quaternary sites are located in the foothills and the hilly land-
scapes (TYRBERG, 1991). From the Pleistocene deposits this species was published
from the Bacho Kiro Cave (BOCHENSKI, 1982), the Temnata Doupka Cave (BOEV,
1994) and the Cave No 16 (Вову, 1999а).
Pyrrhocorax pyrrhocorax (Linnaeus, 1758) (Fig. 2). A resident species of
the Alpine zone of the Temperate zone in Europe. Inhabits rocky habitats up to
the tree line (HARRISON, 1982). Mainly occurs between 1200 and 1500 ma.s.1.A
terrestrial species by its feeding (CRAMP & PERRINS, 1994). The Chough is a dis-
appeared species in Bulgaria. The only published record come from the Late
Pleistocene of the Bacho Kiro Cave (BOCHENSKI, 1982). P. pyrrhocorax is an indi-
cator for the cool climate. At present 4 isolated populations survived in the
83
Western Palearctic. Possibly in the Wurmian they were connected each other.
Many of the Pleistocene site lie out of the recent range (TYRBERG, 1991). The
numerous remains of P. pyrrhocorax on the Balkans (Croatia) determine it as an
index-fossil for the Late Pleistocene (MALEZ-BACIC, 1979).
Corvus monedula (Linnaeus, 1758). A resident and migratory species from
the Boreal to the southern parts of the Temperate zone. Depends on old trees and
rock massive for the nesting. Inhabits various type of habitats (HARRISON, 1982).
Northwards the breeding range is limited by 12° C July isotherm. The Jackdaw is
an ubiquist and a terrestrial and omnivorous species by its feeding (CRAMP & PER-
RINS, 1994). VOINSTVENSKIY (1960) consider it as a bird of mountain origin that
inhabits Europe since the Pliocene. The species was widely spread during the
Pleistocene in Bulgaria. It is known from the Bacho Kiro Cave (BOCHENSKI, 1982),
the Temnata Doupka Cave (Воку, 1994) and the Cave No 16 (Воку, 1999а).
Petronia petronia (Linnaeus, 1766). A resident and partly migratory
species from the southern parts of the Temperate zone. Inhabits open rocky ter-
rains of scant vegetation of grasses and scattered bushes, screes, semideserts,
arid steppes. Up to 2600 т а. 3. |. in the southern mountains. Do not endure the
competition of Passer hispaniolensis (HARRISON, 1982). А species of
Mediterranean distribution in the Western Palearctic (CRAMP & PERRINS, 1994).
The find of the Rock Sparrow from the Razhiskata Cave is the first Pleistocene
record for Bulgaria. The site lie out of the recent breeding range. Until now, the
species was known from the Pleistocene of France, Italy, Iraq, Israel, Spain and
Ukraine (TYRBERG, 1998).
Conclusions
As seen, 39 taxa (27 species at least) are established in the Razhishkata Cave.
One species (Perdix palaeoperdix) is fossil and two species (Tetrao tetrix and
Pyrrhocorax pyrrhocorax) are now disappeared from the country. Nine species
are established for the first time in the Pleistocene deposits of Bulgaria: Tetrastes
bonasia, Tringa stagnatilis, Athene noctua, Melanocorypha sp., Parus major,
Fringilla montifringilla, Coccothraustes coccothraustes, Carduelis chloris and
Petronia petronia. Five other species are reported from their second Pleistocene
site of the country: Tetrao tetrix, Apus melba, Anthus trivialis, Garrulus glan-
darius and P. pyrrhocorax. This determines the Razhishcata Cave as an impor-
tant site for the Pleistocene history of the Bulgarian avifauna.
The nesting habitat preferences of the recorded species show a forest-steppe
landscape in the surroundings of the cave. The correlation between the woodland
and steppes (openland) species is 10:4, indicating the prevailing role of the forest
habitats.
84
Acknowledgements
The author is grateful to Dr. Vassil Popov (Institute of Zoology, BAS), who
handed the avian bone material for examination and Dr. Cecile Mourer-Chauvire'
(Universite Claude Bernard - Lyon 1) for the opportunity to work on the identifi-
cation of this material during his stay in Lyon. The study was partially sponsored
by the Fondation Scientifique de Lyon et du Sud-Est (Lyon).
References
BAUMEL J. J., L. М. WITMER. 1993. Osteologia. - In: Baumel J., A. King, J. Breazile, H. Evans,
J. Vanden Berge (eds). Handbook of Avian Anatomy: Nomina Anatomica Avium.
Cambridge, Massachusetts, Publ. by the Club, 44-132.
Воснвмвкг Z. 1982. Aves. - In: Kozlowski J. (ed.). Excavations in Ше Bacho Kiro Cave
(Bulgaria). Final report. Warszawa, Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe, 31-38.
Boev Z. 1995. Bulgaria: the Pleistocene record of birds. - In: Baryshnikov G., I. Kuzmina, J.
Saunder (eds). First Internat. Mommoth Symp., 16-22 Oct. 1995, Saint-Petersburg.
Abstracts. Saint-Petersburg, 664-665.
Boev 7. 1998. A range fluctuation of Alpine swift (Apus melba (L., 1758)) (Apodidae - Aves)
in Nothern Balkan Peninsula in the Riss-Wurm interglacial. - Biogeographia, Nuova
Serie, 19 [1997]: 213-218.
Вову 7. 1999a. The Middle Pleistocene avifauna of Cave No 16 (NW Bulgaria) and #5
palaeoecological implication. - In: 8" International Congress on the Zoogeography and
Ecology of Greece and Adjacent Regions, Kavala, 17-21 May 1999. Abstracts. Athens,
Hellenic Zoological Society, 21-22.
ВОЕМ Z. 1999b. Neogene and Quaternary birds (Aves) from Bulgaria. О. Sci. thesis. Sofia,
National Museum of Natural History. 243 p. + 243 p. supplements. (In Bulgarian).
Вокх Z. 2000. Early Pleistocene and Early Holocene Avifauna of Ше Cherdzhenitsa Cave
(Northwestern Bulgaria) - Hist. nat. bulg., 11: 107-116.
Cramp S. (ed.). 1988. Handbook of the Birds of Europe the Middle East and North Africa.
The Birds of Western Palearctic, Vol. V. Tyrant Flycatchers to Thrushes. Oxford Univ.
Press, 1079 p.
Cramp 8. (ed.). 1989. Handbook of the Birds of Europe the Middle East and North Africa. The
Birds of Western Palearctic, Vol. ГУ. Terns to Woodpeckers. Oxford Univ. Press, 960 р.
Cramp 5. (ed.). 1992. Handbook of the Birds of Europe the Middle East and North Africa.
The Birds of Western Palearctic, Vol. VI. Warblers. Oxford Univ. Press, 728 p.
Cramp S., S. М. Perkins (ей.). 1993. Handbook of the Birds of Europe the Middle East and
North Africa. The Birds of Western Palearctic, Vol. VII. Flycatchers to Shrikes. Oxford
Univ. Press, 586 p.
Cramp S., S. М. PERRINS (ed.). 1994. Handbook of the Birds of Europe the Middle East and
North Africa. The Birds of Western Palearctic, Vol. VIII. Crows to Finches. Oxford Univ.
Press, 915 p.
Cramp 5., К. Е. L. Simmons (eds). 1980. Handbook of the Birds of Europe the Middle East
and North Africa. The Birds of Western Palearctic, Vol. I]. Hawks to Bustards. Oxford
Univ. Press, 695 p.
EASTHAM A. 1988. The season or the symbol: the evidence of swallows in the Palaeolithic of
western Europe. - Archaeozoologia, 2 (1-2): 243-252.
85
GoLovanova Е. 1975. The origin of the avifauna of the agricultural habitats. - In: The birds
and the agriculture. Leningrad, Lenizdat Publ. House, 5-17. (In Russian).
Harrison C. J. O. 1975. A Field Guide to the Nests, Eggs and Nestlings of British and
European Birds. London, Collins. 432 p.
HARRISON C. J. O. 1982. An Atlas of the Birds of the Western Palearctic. Princeton, Princeton
Univ. Press. 332 p.
Howarp R., A. Moores. 1980. A complete checklist of the birds of the World. Oxford, Oxford
Univ. Press, 701 p.
Кивкоу 5. 1959. Distribution of the mammals and birds in the steppe zone and Ше forest-
steppes in the past. - In: Change of the animal world in the natural zones of the USSR
(13"-19'" century). Moscow, Acad. Sci. USSR Publ. House, 41-123. (In Russian).
Moreau Е. Е. 1954. The Main Vicissitudes of the European Avifauna since the Pliocene. -
The Ibis, 96 (3).
MOourRER-CHAUVIRE С. 1975. Les oiseaux du Pleistocene moyene et superior de France. -
Docum. Lab. Fac. Sci. Lyon, 64: 624 p.
NAZARENKO L. 1957. On the change of the fauna of the Odessa Region and Moldavia and the
reasons for its preservation. - In: Scientific Annual of the I. 1. Mechnikov Odessa State
University. [1956], 293-294. (In Russian).
Popov V. 1990. Quaternary small mammals (Mammalia: Insectivora, Lagomorpha,
Rodentia) of Northern Bulgaria: morphology, palaeoecology, biostratigraphy. Ph. D.
Thesis. Sofia, Institute of Zoology, 215 p. (In Bulgarian).
TYRBERG T. 1998. Pleistocene Birds of the Palearctic: A Catalogue. - Publ. of the Nuttall
Ornithol. Club, 27: 720 p.
VILLALTA J. F. 1963. Las aves fosiles del Mioceno espanol. - Bol. R. Soc. Espanola Hist. Nat.
(G.), 61: 263-285.
VOINSTVENSKIY M. 1960. The birds of the steppe zone of the European part of the USSR. Kiev,
Ukrainian SSR Acad. Sci. Publ. House. 292 p. (In Russian).
Received on 29.05.2000
Author's address:
Dr Zlatozar Boev
National Museum of Natural History
1, Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd
1000 Sofia, Bulgaria
e-mail: nmnhzb@bgcict.acad.bg
86
КъсноплейстоценсКа авифауна om РажишКата
пещера, Западна България
3aamo3ap БОЕВ
(Резю ме)
Om отложения от финала на Късния плейстоцен са събрани 185 Костани останки,
принадлежащи на най-малКо 55 екземпляра птици. Bugobuam състав включва 39
таксона (най-малКо 27 вида), отнасящи се Към 7 разреда. Един вид е фосилен ( Рега! х
palaeoperdix), а 26 - реценшни, два om koumo са изчезнали от събременната фауна
на България - Tetrao tetrix и Pyrrhocorax pyrrhocorax.
За първи пыт 6 плейстоцена на България се съобщават находките на 9 вида:
Вопаза Бопа а, Tringa stagnatilis, Athene noctua, Melanocorypha sp., Parus major,
Fringilla montifringilla, Coccothraustes coccothraustes, Carduelis chloris и Petronia
petronia.
РажишКата пещера е 6mopomo находище 6 България, Където ca устанобени
плейстоценсКи находки на други 5 вида: Tetrao tetrix, Ариз melba, Anthus trivialis,
Garrulus glandarius и Р. pyrrhocorax. ТоВа определя ВаЖжношо ПЦ значение за
палеоабифаунистичните сведения за страната.
Според биотопичните предпочитания на бидовеше, 6 околността на пещерата
е преобладавал лесостепният ландшафт. Съотношението на горски Към степни
(отакрито-ландшафтни) птици е 10:4, Което е уКазание за доминиращата роля на
горските местообитания. Петрофилнише птици са представени om 7 Вида, a
хидрофилнише - om 2.
87
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 88
Симпозиум "XoAaapkmuynume Копитни на плиоцена 1
плейстоцена", 19 - 22 септембри 2000, Абиньон,
Франция
Hukoaati СПАСОВ
Симпозиумы, организиран от музея по естествена история Кеашеп 6 Авиньон
по инициатива на Dr Eveline Cregut-Bonnoure, събра петдесетина специалисти om
повече om 10 европейсКи страни. Историята на тези особено "етнозначими" групи
животни, обединявани под термина "Копишни", om Край Време предизвиква особен
интерес. Множеството изследвания обаче не само изясняват тяхната филогения,
но и създават редица противоречия и трудности при проучването им.
Плчоценските и ранноплейстоценсКкише останки и шаКсони om Копитшншше са
между слабо изучените. Същевременно me са често Ключови за изясняване на
историята на фаунише, на MexHUMe разселвания и на развитието на природната
обстановка om това Време. През последните години са събрани множестбо, все още
не добре известни и осмислени данни, за еволюцията на посоченише бозайници. Ето
защо събирането на специалисти 6 ma3u област и обменьт на информация между
тях по бреме на симпозиума бе шбърде полезно.
Особено дискутирани бяха memume за: еволюцията на плиоценските елени;
Влиянието на инсулацията Върху еболюцията на Копитните и хобошнише
Животни; еволюцията на т. нар. "мамонтова фауна"; филогенияша на Саргтае;
"Вечният" проблем за морфологичнише разлики между масобите плейстоценсКи
останки om Bos и Bison; миграционните процеси на фаунише и Видовете 6 Евразия,
kakmo и ролята на нобите ошКкришия 6 плова отношение 6 Източна и Югоизточна
Европа.
Ош България на симпозиума бе поканен д-р НиКолай Cnaco6 (НПМ-БАН) Като
член на научния Комитет на този форум. Той бе и съпредседател на една от
cecuume. Докладът, изнесен от него, бе сбързан с проучването на плиоценсКише
бовидч, елени и Коне от България и данните, koumo тшехншпе фосилни находки
предоставяш за анализиране на палеоландшафтите om тази епоха.
88
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 89-128
Biochronology and zoogeographic affinities of the
Villafranchian faunas of Bulgaria and South
Еигоре
Nikolai SPASSOV
Introduction. The Villafranchian fauna of Bulgaria
Until recently the Villafranchian in Bulgaria was scarcely studied. The only
Villafranchian (Late Villanian) faunistic complex of a vertebrate fauna has been
found in the cave Temnata Doupka (bore hole - IV) (Popov, 1991). However, only
Micromammalia have been reported there. Concerning Macromammalia, only
some isolated and not precisely dated findings mostly of Proboscidea were
registered up to the 90ies (SPASSOV,1997b). In the 90ies some especially important
Bulgarian localities of Villafranchian vertebrate fauna were studied - the
Varshets and Slivnitsa ones (BOEV, 1996; Popov & DELCHEV, 1997; SPASSOV, 1997a;
1998; SpAssov & CREGUT-BONNOURE, 1999.). These investigations motivate ап
analysis of the Villafranchian in SE Europe. The continental Villafranchian fauna
is a transitional one by its character. It reflects the considerable zoocoenological
transformations and the radical change of the forms during the transition from
the heat-loving (thermophilous) Neogene fauna to the cold-loving typical
Pleistocene (Quaternary) fauna. The zoogeographic position of The Balkans in the
zone of migrations between Europe, Asia and even Africa makes its fossil faunas
of special interest: The study of the Villafranchian faunistic complexes on the
Balkans is of a great significance for the elucidating of the origin and
development of this fauna in Europe.
I. The first signs of the Ruscinian/Villafranchian transition in
Bulgaria and the Balkans
The Musselievo locality: The first signs of the Ruscinian/Villafranchian
transition are present in Bulgaria and the Balkans with the new locality of
89
Musselievo. The rich Micromammalia fauna indicates that the locality belongs to
MNQ15 (Popov & DELCHEV, 1997). The preliminary list of Macromammalia (det.
N. Spassov) confirms this suggestion. The taxa determined up till now (even
though all of them after scarce and fragmentary remains) are:
CARNIVORA: Vulpes sp., aff. Nyctereutes sp., Felidae indet. - large form
(Dinofelis?),; PERISSODACTYLA: cf. Stephanorhinus jeanvireti, Tapirus
arvernensis, ARTIODACTYLA: Sus arvernensis minor, Cervus cf. pardinensis, cf.
Procapreolus sp., aff. Gazella sp.
We could add ?Lynx sp. (V. Popov, Inst. of zoology, Bulg. Acad. Sci. - personal
communication) and aff. Macaca sp. (1 molar) originally announced by V. Popov
as Dolychopithecus (Popov & DELCHEV 1997). Among the remains there are other
taxa too, being currently studied.
Vulpes sp. from Musselievo must be the earliest fox found in Europe. The find
comes to a sole P4 (Fig. 5). This tooth is considerably smaller than Р4 of Eucyon
adoxus. The tooth length, hardly reaching the lower limits of the individual
variation of V. alopecoides from the European Villafranchian, but in the same
time its width completely fits in (lab.L - 10.9; Ling. L - 11.6, W. max. - 5.8). The
reason for that is the relatively well shaped and lingually protruding protocone
of that otherwise slender tooth. The base of the parastyle slightly protrudes
frontally as in V. alopecoides and in contrast to the recent V. vulpes, but we could
not speak of an obvious rudiment of the parastyle as in the Chinese fox from the
beginning of the Villafranchian V. beihaiensis (a find of ca. 3.3 - 3 Ma) (QIU &
TEDFORD, 1990). The newly described - also from MNQ15 of Turkey (Calta) -
Vulpes galaticus (GINSBURG, 1998) seems to be larger than the Muselievo find and
its protocone does not protrude lingually.
After the composition of the macromammal fauna and the appearance of the
faunistic complex of the megafauna the locality should most probably be placed
in the second half of the MNQ15 zone. It is even rather possible that it is not
much older than Vialette (France) and Triversa (Italy). Those localities aged 3.3 -
3.2 Ma are traditionally even to this day referred to the beginning of the
Villafranchian (AZZAROLI, 1977; GLIOZZI et al. 1997), but according to some recent
opinions (BONIFAY,1990; AZANZA et al., 1997) after their appearance they rather
belong to the Final Ruscinian localities. Bearing in mind the strong presence of
some typically forestal elements in those localities, such a suggestion seems
reasonable. Both the micromammalian (Popov & DELCHEV 1997; РОРОУ - Ш
preparation), the macromammalian (mentioned here) faunas and the
ornithofauna (ВОЕУ, in press a &b) show the specific and even unique mixing of
forestal and steppe elements. This probably indicates not only the presence of
specific biotopes, but also starting climatic changes and a penetration of steppe
elements into SE Europe by the second half - the end of the Ruscinian.
90
II. The biochronology of Varshets and Slivnitsa localities and the
Middle and Late Villafranchian in Europe
II. 1. The Middle Villafranchian in Europe and biostratigraphic
analysis of the fauna of Varshets
The Megafaunal List (Micromammalia) of the two localities (Table 1) allows
their chronological orientating by the use of the available basic criteria of
biochronologization: for example the well known zones for the Neogene and the
Quaternary based on the Mammal faunas (i.e. zones MNQ) (GUERIN, 1982; 1990),
and according to the faunistic associations (units) proposed by AZZAROLI (1977)
for the Villafranchian in Europe.
The mammal megafauna of this locality demonstrates an evident similarity
with localities typical for the MNQ17 zone, such as Saint-Vallier, La Puebla de
Valverde (Spain), Chilhac (France) etc. After the conclusions on the
morphological stages of some species, sites as Chilhac and Le Coupet were
usually placed later than St. Vallier (DUVERNOIS & GUERIN, 1989). Mostly after
geological considerations BOEUF (1997) puts, however, these localities before St.
Vallier (see Fig. 1).
The St.-Vallier's fauna is among the best investigated Villafranchian mammal
ones (VIRET, 1954; HEINTZ, 1970; MARTIN, 1971; DEBARD et al., 1994, etc.). Because
of the various, abundant and well preserved material from this locality and of the
detailed investigations carried there by a number of authors, the latter is
appointed as the stratotype locality of the Middle Villafranchian and as the
"гереге" - type locality of the biozone MN 17 of Mein (= MNQ17 after Guerin's
interpretation of the Neogene-Quaternary) (HEINTZ et al., 1974; MEIN, 1990;
GUERIN, 1990).
The finalized recent faunistical List of the Mammals (after DEBARD et al., 1994
and with some taxonomical/nomenclature corrections of ours) includes the
following forms:
RODENTIA: Mimomys pliocaenicus, Castor plicidens, Hystrix refossa;
LAGOMORPHA: Oryctolagus lacosti, Ochotona зр.;
PRIMATES: Macaca sylvana,
CARNIVORA: Nyctereutes megamastoides vulpinus, Vulpes alopecoides,
Baranogale Пето? antiqua, Pannonictis ardea (P. 5. - included in the List as
Enhydrictis ardea), Aonyx bravardi, Meles thorali, Ursus etruscus, Pliocrocuta
perriert (Р. 5. - included in the List as Pachycrocuta), Chasmaportetes
(=Euryboas) lunensis, Lynx issiodorensis, Viretailurus schaubi, Acinonyx
pardinensis, Homotherium crenatidens, Megantereon megantereon,
PROBOSCIDEA: Anancus arvernensis, Mammuthus meridionalis,
PERISSODACTYLA: Dicerorhinus etruscus etruscus, Equus stenonis vireti;
ARTIODACTYLA: Sus $70221, Croizetoceros ramosus medius, "Сегуиз" filisi
on
Table 1
Check-list of the large mammals from the Slivnitsa and Varshets
localities (Bulgaria)
У - Varshets; 5 - Slivnitsa
Taxa
CARNIVORA
Canidae
Canis ex gr. etruscus Major, 1877
Vulpes alopecoides F. Major, 1877
Vulpes ef. alopecoides
Nyctereutes cf. tingi Tedford et Qiu, 1991
Ursidae
Ursus minimus D. de Chabriol et Bouillet, 1827 - Ursus etruscus Cuv., 1823
Mustelidae
Martes wenzensis Stach, 1959 - Martes vetus Kretzoi, 1942
Pannonictis ardea (Bravard, 1828)
Vormela рейепуй Kretzoi, 1942
Baranogale balcanica nov. sp.
Meles thorali Viret, 1951
Lutrinae gen.
Hyaenidae
Pliocrocuta perrieri (Croizet et Jobert, 1828)
Hyaenidae gen. (non P. brevirostris)
Felidae
Lynx issiodorensis issiodorensis (Croizet et Jobert, 1828)
Panthera cf. gombaszoegensis (Kretzoi, 1938)
aff. Viretailurus schaubi (Viret, 1954)
Acinonyx pardinensis Croizef et Jobert, 1828
Homotherium crenatidens (Fabrini, 1890)
ARTIODACTYLA
Cervidae
cf. Cervus rhenanus Dubois (= С. philisi)
Cervus rhenanus - Pseudodaima nestii
Eucladoceros senezensis cf. vireti Heintz, 1970
Eucladoceros cf. senezensis ? senezensis (Deperet, 1910)
Cervidae gen. et sp. indet.
Bovidae
Gazellospira cf. torticornis (Aymard, 1854)
Gazellospira sp.
Procamptoceras cf. brivatense Schaub, 1923
Gallogoral meneghinii (Rutimeyer, 1878)
Pliotragus cf. ardeus (Deperet, 1883)
Megalovis aff. latifrons Schaub, 1923
Megalovis sp.
Hemitragus nov. sp.
Ovis sp.
Bovidae gen. et sp. indet.- I
Bovidae gen. et sp. indet.- II
PERISSODACTYLA
Equidae
Equus stenonts vireti Prat, 1964
Equus cf. stenonis Cocchi, 1867
92
Loc.
0 + <а4< < <n<an
nd
па <о <
“anand
ANNNNANNRHAMN
valiensis, Eucladoceros senezensis vireti, Gazella borbonica, Gazellospira
torticornis, Gallogoral meneghini, Leptobos elatus merlae.
Very rich and well investigated is also the fauna of La Puebla de Valverde in
Spain (GAUTIER & HEINTZ, 1974; KURTEN & CRUSAFONT, 1977; HEINTZ, 1978; AGUIRRE
& MOorALES, 1990). The List of the Macromammalia (after HEINTZ, 1978 and
AGUIRRE & MORALES, 1990) includes:
PRIMATES: Macaca sp., Papio (= Paradolichopithecus) arvernensis (Р.5. -
nota mea М. S.: here maybe an earlier species is concerned in fact, see SZALAY &
DELSON, 1979);
CARNIVORA: "Canis" sp. (P.S. erroneously mentioned in the List as C. cf.
falconeri, see Spassov 1998; maybe an Eucyon is concerned in fact?), Vulpes
alopecoides, Nyctereutes megamastoides, Ursus etruscus, Pliocrocuta perrieri,
Chasmaportetes lunensis, Acinonyx pardinensis, Lynx issiodorensis, Panthera
cf. schaubi (i.e. Vitretailurus cf. schaubi nota mea, К.9.), Megantereon
megantereon, Felidae indet.;
PROBOSCIDEA: Mammuthus meridionalis,
PERISSODACTYLA: Dicerorhinus etruscus, Equus stenonis;
ARTIODACTYLA: Gazella borbonica, Gazellospira torticornis, cf: Gallogoral
meneghinii, Croizetoceros ramosus pueblensis, Cervus philisi, Eucladoceros
senezensis игей.
Although the faunas of St.-Vallier and of P. de Valverde are quite similar, some
distinctions between them could be found concerning the predominance of forest
or steppe elements. In St. Vallier, the sylvatic elements are nearly as numerous
as the steppe ones, what suggests the existence of steppes crossed by wood
massives (DEBARD et al. 1994). In the P. de Valverde locality on the contrary, the
steppe species are predominating, suggesting a more arid landscape (GAUTIER &
HEINTZ, 1974). The absolute age of St. Vallier is estimated to 2 Ma (DEBARD et al.,
1994). The geographic distance between St. - Vallier and La Puebla is not so large
and the faunistic differences are probably not only biotopic. La Puebla is
generally placed (after the evolution stage of some Cervidae) just earlier than
that French locality. However, after the mantioned paleoecological data a more
latter position - on the limit with the dray climate of the SCT10 could be
supposed(Fig. 1). Such a statement could be reasonable if the specific zoocoenosis
of the locality has not been resulted by a more southern local climate.
After the ecological interpretation of the landscape, The Varshets locality
seems to be closer to the St.-Vallier one, rather than to the P. de Valverde (see next
chapter). Two faunistic features give a reason to assume that Varshets (in the
frames of MNQ17) represents a faunistic complex earlier than St.-Vallier (Fig. 1):
1. The find of Gazellospira sp. (more primitive than G. torticornis). Another,
identical bone fragment with preserved diaphysis (large metatarsus dist. with
more flat plantar surface than Gazellospira in general) was found by the author
(undescribed material - coll. University of Lyon) in the Roccaneyra locality. The
93
faunal composition of this chronologically disputable French locality resembles
the fauna of St.-Vallier, but with differently structured communities: species of
open spaces are much better represented there. Now this locality is placed in the
beginning, or in the first half of the Middle Villafranchian and of the MNQ17
zone. (After some authors - STEININGER et al., 1990, etc. - it should be placed even
in the end of MNQ16). The calculation of its absolute age puts it between 2,35-2,0
Ма (BonIFAY, 1990, etc.), but, from the point of view of the faunal analysis, Ше
first mentioned age seems to be more real.
2. The existence (see SPASSOV, 1997a) of Nyctereutes cf. tingi - a species lesser
specialized than N. megamastoides and recently described from China (TEDFORD
& Qiu, 1991). This species existed in China up to the end of the Gauss chrone, i.e.
up to the Early Villafranchian's end. N. tingi is noted recently also for the MNQ15
of Greece, in the Megalo Emvolon locality (KOUFOs, 1997).These two finds from
the Balkans are the only finds known outside China so far (The Calta N.
donnezani (GINSBURG, 1998) from the MNQ15 of Asia Minor is problematic). The
species probably reached SE Europe, remaining there as a relict population even
somewhal later than in C. Asia.
Those two finds put Varshets some earlier than St.-Vallier in the MNQ17
frames, most probably in the first half of the MNQ17 zone. This conclusion is
supported by the data of the evolutionary stage of Ursus and Martes in Varshets.
The Bulgarian locality seems to be approximately of the same age or most
probably a little bit later than Roccaneyra, where the steppe faunistic element is
better represented and where Hipparion is still existing as a relict genus (Fig. 1)
(SPASSOV, 1997а; 1997b).
II. 2. The Late Villafranchian in Europe and biostratigraphic analysis
of the fauna of Slivnitsa
The faunal differences between Varshets and Slivnitsa (Table 1) are based
upon ecological and chronological reasons. Most conforming are some
carnivorous species, which is connected with the greater adaptation ability of
most carnivores.
The Biochronological position of Slivnitsa needs a discussion on some well
known "гереге"- type localities from Europe, such as Seneze and the localities from
the Olivola Unit, which Slivnitsa is similar to (SPAssov, 1995; 1997a; 1997b; 1998).
The position of Seneze locality. The total list of the Macromammalia in
this rich and well explored locality appears as following (the list follows that of
HEINTZ et al., 1974, with additions and corrections after the papers of MARTIN,
1973; EISENMANN, 1980; SZALAY & DELSON, 1979; DUVERNOIS & GUERIN, 1989, and
BOEUF, 1997, with several corrections of mine concerning the synonimy):
94
PRIMATES: Paradolichopithecus arvernensis, Macaca cf. florentina;
CARNIVORA: Nyctereutes megamastoides, Vulpes alopecoides (?), Canis cf.
arnensis ( = Canis senezensis - see the chapter about Canis from Slivnitsa and the
"Wolf event"), Ursus etruscus, Pliocrocuta регтет, Chasmaportetes lunensis,
Acinonyx pardinensis, Megantereon megantereon,
PROBOSCIDEA: Mammuthus (Archidiskodon) meridionalis,
PERISSODACTYLA: Equus stenonis "senezensis", Equus major (=E.
bressanus), Dicerorhinus etruscus,
ARTIODACTYLA: Sus strozzii, Croizetocerus ramosus minor, Cervus philisi
philisi, Eucladoceros senezensis senezensis, Cervalces (Libralces) gallicus,
(?Gazella borbonica), Gazellospira torticornis, Gallogoral meneghinii, Pliotragus
ardeus, Procamptoceras brivatense, Megalovis latifrons, Leptobos etruscus,
Leptobos furtivus, "Ovis" sp.(about the latter species see somewhat below).
The stratigraphic position of Seneze is very controversial. Some faunal finds
make several authors suggest there a mixt fauna or two Villafranchian levels in
the locality (SCHAUB, 1944; V. EISENMANN, N.M.N.H. - Paris: personal
communication). However, other detailed investigations lead to the opinion that
the Seneze assemblage is homogenous; only the findings of "Ovis" and one of the
Equus could possibly be refereed to an upper horizon (С. GUERIN, Univ.-Lyon.:
person. comm.).
If we accept that the locality's fauna is homogenous, two possible main
decisions regarding the age of the locality could be proposed:
Var. I. Final Pliocene age: This conception is supported by the
biochronological analyses of the Italian authors ( ToRRE et al, 1992; GLIOZZI et al.,
1997). The presence of Nyctereutes and the lack of Pachycrocuta brevirostris
represent also faunistic arguments for such a chronological position (the lack of
a species in the zoocoenosis and/or the taphocoenosis is not a direct proof for an
environmental changes but it could be an important indication for it). Generally
Seneze is related with the magnetostratigraphic event of Reunion. Some very
recent interpretations place Reunion and Seneze earlier than 2.1 Ma (see in:
(110721 et al., 1997). This, however, does not seem logical from the point of view
of the latest absolute age estimations of the St.-Vallier locality - 2 Ma (DEBARD et
al., 1994), a locality which after its fauna is obviously earlier than Seneze. BAKSI
(1993) notes that more than one Reunion Event is possible. Some other recent
interpretations about the absolute dating show the following: the dating of the
upper basalt layers situated just under the fossils in Seneze indicates an age of 2
Ma (end of Reunion). The fossil remains themselves should be a little bit later
than that age - between Reunion and Olduvai (BOEUP, 1997).
Var. II. After another opinion Seneze should be placed in the very beginning of
the Pleistocene ог at least later than Olivola Unit (DUVERNOIS & GUERIN, 1989;
BoNIFAY, 1990; С. GUERIN - person, comm.). Such a chronological position - lather
than Olivola unit could be supported partially by the presence of a horse (one of
95
the three species in the locality) close to the horse of Farneta (У. EISENMANN, pers.
comm.). The above mentioned opinion concerning the Seneze biochronology could
be related also with the placement of Tasso unit more close to the Middle
Pleistocene boundary because of the appearance of Hippopotamus (C. GUERIN -
pers. comm.). However the first appearance of this genus just in post-Olduvai time
is possible especially having in mind the climathic stages - SCT 9 of ZUBAKOV &
BORZENKOVA (1990) for the Tasso time (see the place of SCT9 - warming:- Fig. 1-2).
The Olivola unit. These localities as a whole, (and Slivnitsa as well) are
characterized by the existence of lots of Bovidae, together with Canis and also
Panthera gombaszoegensis. The faunal list of the Macromammalia of the
Matassino includes following species (after TORRE et al., 1993):
CARNIVORA: Canis etruscus,
PROBOSCIDEA: Mammuthus (Archidiskodon) meridionalis,
PERISSODACTYLA: Equus stenonis, Dicerorhinus etruscus (found in the
neighbourhood);
ARTIODACTYLA: Sus strozsii, Pseudodama nestii, Eucladoceros dicranios,
Leptobos etruscus.
The Faunal list of Olivola loc. is as follows (ALBERDI et al., 1998):
CARNIVORA: Canis etruscus, Ursus etruscus, Enhydrictis ardea (i.e.
Panonnictis ardea - nota М. 5.), Chasmaportetes lunensis, Pachycrocuta
brevirostris, Homotherium crenatidens - H. ex. gr. latidens, Megantereon
cultridens (i.e. М. megantereon - nota N.5.),
?Acinonyx pardinensis, Lynx isstodorensis, Panthera gombaszoegensis
PROBOSCIDEA: Mammutus meridionalis meridionalis
PERISSODACTYLA: Stephanorhinus etruscus, Equus stenonis
ARTIODACTYLA: Sus _ strozzii, Еибааосегоз dicranius _ olivolanus,
Pseudodama nestii, Leptobos etruscus, Leptobos ex gr. merlae - L. furtivus,
Gallogoral meneghinit, Procamptoceras brivatense
This unit is generally related with the beginning of the Late Villafranchian
(AZZAROLI, 1983; TORRE et al., 1992; 1996). Up to now the sites of Olivola Unit were
placed just in the beginning of the Pleistocene, but recently this unit was placed
just at the end of the Pliocene or on the Plio-Pleistocene boundary ( TORRE et al.,
1993; 1996; GLIozzI et al., 1997). According to the decisions of the XII INQUA
Congress, the Neogene/Quaternary boundary should be placed a little later than
the end of the Olduvai subchrone in the Vrica marine section. (Italy). The end of
Olduvai is calculated at 1.65 Ma but recently at 1.78 (BAKSI, 1993; TORRE et al.,
1996) and the beginning of the pleistocene at са. 1.76 (BAKSI, 1993). Some modern
investigations on the palaeomagnetism suggest that the boundary between the
Middle- and the Late Villafranchian in Europe marked after correlation of the
sediments from the Matassino locality in Italy (as a marker of the Late
Villafranchian Beginning, being a typical locality from the Olivola unit) is
96
situated in the upper portion of the Olduvai subchrone (Upper Pliocene), ог
immediately after its end (the Beginning of Pleistocene) (TORRE et al., 1993; TORRE
et al., 1996) This locality could be referred to the End of Olivola unit or to the
transition between Olivola and Tasso units (GLIOZZI et al., 1997).
Faunal and biochronological comparisons with Slivnitsa. Especially
remarkable is the similarity of Slivnitsa megafauna (Table 1) with the fauna of
Seneze (SpASSOV, 1997a; 1997b; 1998) The fauna of artiodactyls from Slivnitsa (for
Bovidae determination - see SPASSOV & CREGUT-BONNOURE, 1999), as well as the
presence of Canis and Panthera, suggests similarities with the localities from the
Plio-Pleistocene boundary or the very Beginning of the Pleistocene - e.g. Olivola,
Matassino (Olivola "Unit"). Therefore P. brevirostris existing for the first time in
Europe in Olivola Unit is still not present in Slivnitsa, as it was mentioned above.
At the same time tooth morphotypes of the Microtinae correspond to a stage of
evolution which must be looked for close by the Plio-Pleistocene boundary, but
earlier than this boundary: 1. Absence of Allophaiomys pliocaenicus, M.
deucalion and Lagurus arankae, 2. Presence of an morphotype of Mimomys
tornensis corresponding to a stage of evolution connected with the Plio-
Pleistocene boundary but more exactly with the time before this boundary (V.
Popov: Zool. Inst., Sofia - pers. communication).
The prevailing hoofed mammals of open spaces (xerophytisation) suggest also
that the fauna of Slivnitsa locality should have existed still before the Olduvaian
warming, i.e. before the date 1.9 Ma and during the cooling known from Georgia
as Meria (2,0-1,82/1,86 Ma ago) (ZUBAKOV & BORZENKOVA, 1990).
So the Micromammalian data and the characteristics of the Macromammalian
megafauna of Slivnitsa (predominance of Bovidae on Cervidae, presence of the
genera of Panthera and Canis, presence of Hyaenidae but not of Pachycrocuta
brevirostris) enable the establishing of rather narrow chronological boundaries of
the time the locality's fauna should be referred to - just at the end of Pliocene,
between the localities from the end of the MNQ17 (St.-Vallier, Chilhac) and those
from the Plio-Pleistocene boundary (Olivola "Unit") (Fig. 1-2). Thus, the Slivnitsa
locality should be placed into the Costa St. Giacomo unit and in SCT10. The zone
MNQ18 should have started after 2,0 Ma. - in the end of Pliocene and not in the
beginning of Pleistocene (see below). Slivnitsa must be placed at the beginning of
this zone too (Fig. 1-2). If a nearly equal age of Slivnitsa and Seneze is accepted (in
case of the pre-Olduvai interpretation of the Seneze age - see above), Slivnitsa
could be somewhat older of both however: An old Hemitragus - Hemitragus
sp.nov., is present in Slivnitsa. This is a species whose remains closely resemble
the finds of that Genus in Villany 3 (SpAssov & CREGUT-BONNOURE 1999). Villany 3
is referred to MNQ17, but it evidently envelopes a longer period (see below), so
that several finds, including Hemitragus, correspond to the level of MNQ18's
beginning and to С. 5. Giacomo unit (op. cit.).
97
Several faunal resemblances (see, Canis, Panthera and the bovids) exist
between Slivnitsa and Gerakarou (Greece). But Gerakarou could be something
later in age than Slivnitsa (see next chapter), where P. brevirostris is not present
in the fossil sample (about 1000 bones). (Fig. 2).
II. 3. Biochronology of the Villafranchian in Europe. Specifying,
addition and correlation of the biochronologic criteria concerning the
Middle and Late Villafranchian
Ап important circumstance by modern biozonation is the constant accumulation
of new data about the composition and characteristics of the fauna, resulting in an
outdating of the biochronologic criteria. Repeated suggestions were made recently
to update the subdivisions of Villafranchian (KosTOPOULOS & KOUFOs, 1995;
KOSTOPOULOS, 1996). Also, there are new efforts to update the chronology of Plio-
Pleistocene mammal faunas (AZANZA et al., 1997). The biochronologic division of the
West Mediterranean Plio-Pleistocene by those authors was based on multivariate
analysis of faunal similarity and was an attempt to objectively define the boundaries
of biotic events in the evolution of mammal faunistic associations in time. The
general frameworks set by this analysis agree more or less with the existing
concepts. Distinctions come when comparing the basic faunistic units of this new
biochronologic scheme with the generally used Mammal units - those of MEIN 1975;
1990 (with the contribution made by GUERIN 1982; 1990), those of the Italian school
(AZZAROLI, 1977, TORRE et al., 1992 etc.), and those of AGusT! et al. (1987). Although
the faunistic microunits C and D by AZANZA et al. (1997) reflect well the boundaries
and stages of the main current faunistic events, they are not precise enough to
clarify the details in the faunal evolution process. So, merging the Italian school's
Olivola and Tasso units, if reasonable from the point of view of following the main
stages of the faunas evolution, permits no detailed tracing of the successions. The
difference between Olivola and Tasso after the latest existing species or genera
(Chasmaportetes - Olivola), or after the first appearance by a number of
Macromammaiia ("Leptobos" vallisarni, Hippopotamus, Canis falconeri etc. - Tasso
unit), is obvious enough (see AZZAROLI, 1983; TORRE et al., 1992).
Thus, despite this modern approach to the biochronology of mammal faunas,
the "old" and more detailed "MNQ zones" and "faunal units" don't lose their
meaning. Contrary to some opinions, those two different systems of
biochronology could be successfully correlated. A complex method (MNQ
zones/Faunal units) of Plio-Pleistocene biochronology would turn helpful for a
more detailed study of Villafranchian successions and also for an after division of
the Villafranchian and setting the boundaries of its stages.
However, the effective use of the two methods is possible only after updating
the definitions and boundaries of the MNQ zones and the faunal units concerning
98
the Plio-Pleistocene having in mind the recent faunal data.
An example of the necessity of updating could be given with the Villafranchian
MN@Q-zones 17 - 19. These zones are of a special importance as far as they are
connected with the evaluation of the faunal events on the Pliocene-Pleistocene
boundary.
1. The definition of zone MNQ19 (GUERIN, 1982; 1990) includes, for example, the
appearance of Canis etruscus. This appearance is connected after TORRE et al, (1992)
with the localities from the "Olivola unit", placed recently near the Plio-Pleistocene
boundary (the age of the localities Olivola-Matassino has been estimated recently at
са. 1.8 Ma., see TORRE, et al., 1996, GLIOZZI et al., 1997) (Fig. 1). We see, however, that
this species enters Europe probably earlier, still in Slivnitsa (SPAssov, 1998). In fact,
what is important here is not the appearance of this exact species, but something
more - the so called "Canis event': the penetration in Europe of the wolf-like Canis
(AZZAROLI, 1983; TURNER, 1992; ToRRE et al., 1992; Воок & TORRE, 1996). That event is
obviously earlier than Olivola (and Seneze?) after the Slivnitsa data and should be
connected with the final Pliocene.
С. "senezensis", found in Seneze, which has large diastemae between the
premolars could be referred to С. arnensis, resembling the latter also after its size.
Indeed, C. arnensis was not found until recently earlier than Tasso (Italy), but
Kouros (1987) has announced it from Gerakarou (Greece). The age of the
Gerakarou locality, where Pachycrocuta brevirostris is present as well, is probably
at the boundary between Seneze and Olivola units (see below). All that suggests
that the appearance of C. etruscus and the "Canis event" in general should now be
placed in the definition of the MNQ18 zone.
2. At the same time, the definition of the MNQ18 includes also the appearance
of Allophaiomys pliocaenicus, Procamptoceras, Megalovis. Now we know that А.
pliocaenicus invaded Europe ca. 1,6 Ma ago. This is a time considerably later
than the time of the appearance of С. eftruscus and Caniss.str. in general, as well
as the time of appearance of Procamptoceras and Megalovis after the recent
data. Procamtoceras is already established also in MNQ17 (DUVERNOIS & GUERIN,
1989), and, affer the investigations in Varshets, Megalovis was inhabit Europe
also since MNQ17 (SpAssov & CREGUT-BONNOURE, 1999; SPASSOV, 1997а).
The fauna characteristic for Costa St. Giacomo Unit of GLIozzI et al. (1997)
(="Seneze" faunal unit of TORRE et al.,1992) is a Pliocene (Final Pliocene) one.
Nevertheless, the "physiognomic" differences between the faunas of the "St.-
Vallier (including Varshets) Unit" and of the "C. st. Giacomo Unit" (including
Slivnitsa) are greater than the differences between the latter faunal unit and
the faunas from Late Pliocene boundary and the beginning of Pleistocene
(Olivola - Matassino), The aridification, having taken place in the period
between St.-Vallier/Varshets and C. St. Giacomo/Slivnitsa, has resulted in the
above mentioned intensive penetration of Bovidae (Caprinae) and of the open
spaces carnivores, such as the modern wolf-like Canis ex gr. etruscus and C.
99
Villafranchian
Europe
Localities & Faunal Units
ш
2
ш
о
O
Е
”
ш
=
а.
пи e@Venta Мкепа
1.59 =
5
8
a
в
Г] ?Зепеге
1.78 Olivola
| Late
ива Villafranchian 6
5
ш Е
2 1.90 8
le 25 Slivnitsa |
ols O?Seneze @ Slivnitsa 5
о| < и
Vee a ARAL а бозез ван Забнзбонавовев о
ае 2.00--- <<< «се de eee P. de Valverde е
|- 1
< ® st.-vallier АА V
= @6Chilhas | 5
Le Соире!| 5
>
2
2.23 Middle
с Villafranchian Varshets
2
= <
Воссапеуга
en МЕНЕЕ Wejcraibis afd Е ДЕЛИ ЗА aiaia a Па
2.47 @ Etouaires
©
Lu т-
= in е Montopoli
Ф
о 5 © Early
- | « 2.64 Zz Villafranchian
о
5 =
е
=
Fig. 1. - Biochronology of the Villafranchian localities of W. Europe. Correlation of the cli-
matic and faunal events (after Spassov, 1997-a ; 1997b; 1997c, with additions and modi-
fications): Column I - Geochronology, Absolute age and magnetostrarigraphy; Column II
- Climatic stratigrafic subdivision (superclimathemes - SCT) of Zubakov & Borzenkova
with minor modifications. Column III - Mammalian biozones of Guerin; Column IV - The
Villafranchian subdivision; Column V - Major localities and the Faunal Units of Azzaroli
- Gliozzi et al. 1997 (see the text). For the controversal position of Seneze - see the text.
100
БИ ETS) Ga МЫ] у
SCT Villafranchian S.-E. Europe
Localities & Faunal Units
1.00 -------4---- nee panne eee nnneeee,
1.10 Sandalja - 1
ш
г 1.17 = "Final
Ва ры Villafranchian"
($) же 5
на и Apollonia
=e > о
ш Е
i; 1.40 = A
a. а
е =
5 2
> ТА з
- > е
oc 5
< 1.59-———,_......].. EO, Bide tig АН
uw —
Е
Ф а
в er т Saar -
ty Fintinalui Mitilan
1.78 Olivola_ unit
<
> 0 1.82 Сегакагои
=)
= Valea Graunceanului Е
й 190M лом. Dealul Mijlociu 8
Slivnitsa Е
La Pietris a
Cooling ез Досе eee. ea ча
2.0.0 a = eee ee eee eee Volaks
Dafnero - 1
Valea Roscai =
с 5
= Middle 7
Ш 2.23 Villafranchian 2
е
Varshets >
Е о
= [7]
= 12 = <
а
2.40 ---- << а ф<- << ЕТ: ..
Fig. 2. Biochronology of the Villafranchian localities of 5-Е. Europe. Correlation of Ше cli-
matic and faunal events (after Spassov, 1998 , with additions and modifications. (The
explanations as in Fig. 1).
P.S. The biochronologic positions of localities as Roccaneyra, Varshets, La Pietris, D.
Milociu, Apollonia & Sandalja 1 are presented within probable ranges.
101
"senezensis" and Panthera gombaszoegensis. The general outlook of this more
"steppe" fauna becomes just confirmed in the period between C. St. giacomo
and Gerakarou/Olivola by the appearance of some species (e.g. of
Pachycrocuta brevirostris). (Indeed, P. brevirostris is found in the Hapry faunal
Complex of the Sea of Azov region - South Russia, whose age is referred to the
beginning of MNQ17. Its presence there, however, could by a result of: 1. The
direct contact with Asia; 2. The possible presence of younger layers (SOTNIKOVA
et al., 1998)).
Seneze remaining the type locality of MNQ18 (GUERIN, 1982) we can attach to
this zone also the localities from the Plio-Pleistocene boudary - such as Olivola -
creating the subzone of MNQ18-b (appearance of P. brevirostris - see MASINI &
TORRE, 1990) (Fig. 1). In the MNQ18-al we could place the Pre-Olduvai localities,
with their physiognomy determined by species adapted to a more arid
environment. In the MNQ18-a2 could be placed the Pre-Olivola localities (see Fig.
1-2) corresponding to the Olduvai subchrone, with a fauna requiring a more
humid climate again. As a result, we can correlate the "Costa St. Giacomo unit"
of Italian school with the first phase of Guerin's MNQ18 (=MNQ18a of this
paper). Thus the MNQ18a (=C. St. Giacomo unit) would include a drier initial
period - MNQ18-al (=SCT10 of Zubakov et Borzenkova - cooling) and a more
humid final period - MNQ18-a2 ( = Olduvai episode, = SCT9 firs phase - warming).
(maybe not only the MNQ-zones but also some of the boundaries of the SCT-zones
- e.g. SCT9's boundaries - need to be updated).
The opinion that the Late Villafranchian starts from the very beginning of the
Pleistocene sounds plausible and is broadly accepted (MASINI & Товве, 1990). It
seems although that it is not exactly the case. Several facts show that the
beginning of some typically Late Villafranchian phenomena have started yet in
the End of Pliocene. Indeed the considerations mentioned above on Slivnitsa and
Gerakarou fauna permit some new statements concerning the faunal changes to
be suggested: faunal events usually considered typical for the beginning of
Pleistocene in Europe (BONIFAY, 1990; TURNER, 1992) start in fact as early as the
end of the Pliocene, especially in the eastern regions of the continent. Such
phenomena are, for instance, the obvious development of the Bovidae (Caprinae)
faunas and their prevalence over Cervidae, as well as the migration from the East
(S-East) of the Panthera and Canis genera on the continent (see below). The find
of Canis in Slivnitsa gives the explanation of the possible Early Pliocene
appearance of Canis s. str. in the Seneze locality and could be an argument
supporting the statement that the faunal composition in this French locality is
rather homogenous. The beginning of the Late Villafranchian could be placed not
in the Pleistocene's beginning but in the end of the Pliocene (zone MNQ18a = C.
St. Giacomo unit, with localities like Slivnitsa) (Fig. 1-2).
102
II. 4. The problem of the correlation of the Western and Eastern
European Villafranchian and biochronology of the localities from the
adjacent territories
It was already noted that there is a logical tendency to correlate
strtigraphically the biocomplexes in Eastern and South Eastern Europe and even
in Central Asia with those earlier defined in W-Europe by using the same
biostratigraphic criteria. The use of locally created criteria over much vaster
territories, however, might cause some mistakes. Also disputable are the various
methods of biozonating created (see the analysis in GUERIN, 1990). Some of the
main problems of biozonating concern the temps and synchronization of the
variability of the faunas, as well as the related question of the zoogeographic
particularities of the local faunas.
We have to note that the rate of faunal changes is different with:
1. occupation of new environmental territories;
2. migrations and spreading of the faunas over new territories which propose
the same or similar living conditions. The latter are usually at a specific or
subspecific level (SpAssov, 1997 с).
Casus 1. The occupation of new territories with an environment different from
that typical for the taxa takes place in global natural changes associated with a
considerable growing of certain biomes, or even with a creation of new ones. The
settlement of new territories in such cases is based on pre-adaptation and is
connected with an evolution of the taxa in time (usually on supraspecific level).
Such a penetration into the new environment cannot happen instantly and is
usually connected with new aromorphic accomodations and an impetus to the
morphologic evolution of the groups. Such is the case, for example, with the
aridification of N-America and C. Asia starting in the end of Eocene and actively
continuing during the Oligocene. Those changes have given an impetus to the
development of a number of "cursorial" Tapiroidea and Rhinocerotoidea,
invading into the savanna from a forestal environment. Such type of distribution
is slow enough and well detected by the geological annals.
Casus 2. Such distributions, associated mostly with the spacial adaptive
radiation, usually do not result in evolutionary changes or changes on a
supraspecific level. In this case it is almost not necessary for the species and
faunas to accomodate towards the new living conditions, so in fact they simply
enlarge their areals. This happens with forest species when a new deforestation
has taken place, or with steppe species after an aridification of the climate or after
the disappearance of a geographic barrier (e.g. formation of landbridge between
two mainlands separated by water). In this case the distribution is rather fast - in
fact instant from the point of view of geologic events (VANGENHEIM, 1977; FLYNN et
al., 1984). The "dispersal events" of the Villafranchian faunas over the territories
of today's Palaearctics should be referred to that case.
103
Thus, the use of the zonation criteria of the Neogene-Quaternary, including
the W-Europe Villafranchian for the whole continent and even for still vaster
territories, is possible. However, the following should be had in mind:
Considerable differences are possible when comparing distant territories
because of: 1. Existence of local faunas; 2. Penetration of certain species in the
Eastern or Southern regions of Europe only (not so rapid dispersal of certain
species, especially rodents is also rather possible. Such kind of relatively slow
invasion could be accompanied by an asynchrony, if even slight, in the existence
of the same species in W and E. Europe); 3. Retreat of the faunas and their relict
existence in certain places long after their disappearance in vast territories.
Examples of such differences are numerous. 50 in the recent fauna of S-E
Europe, Mesocricetus newtoni, Cricetulus migratorius, Talpa levantis, Mustela
eversmanni, Vormela peregusna etc., existed during the whole Holocene, without
penetrating to the West. New data shows (KosSTOPOULOS, 1996;1998; KOSTOPOULOS
- in press) that the Villafranchian Bovidae fauna of Greece includes forms known
particularly from the Circumpontic zone and Fore Asia, but not from the other
regions of Europe; The Cervidae species from the Late Villafranchian of Italy are
taxonomically quite different from those of Spain and France (see HEINTZ, 1970;
AZZAROLI, 1983); Nyctereutes disappears in Europe as early as the end of Pliocene
or the Pliocene/Pleistocene boundary . At the same time, in neighbouring to
Europe palaearctic territories such as Palestine, this genus exists up to the End
of Pleistocene (today it exist in natural conditions only in the Ussuri region);
Megantereon also disappears in most of the territory of Europe (as already noted)
as early as the very Beginning of the Pleistocene However, (see above) this genus
survived in the Mediterraneum - Apollonia, Greece and Farneta to Pirro unit,
Italy, Spain (TURNER, 1992; KouFos et al., 1995; GLIOzzI et al., 1997) - almost up to
the End of the Early Pleistocene (the End of Late Villafranchian). The genus
survived in Asia probably to the beginning of the Middle Pleistocene (WERDELIN
& TURNER, 1996). Similar examples are also the existence of the lion in the
Holocene only in SE-Europe, as well as the retreat of the leopard from Europe,
and its surviving in the Holocene of the continent only in Caucasus.
П. 5. The biochronology of the Villafranchian localities in South-
Eastern Europe
The problem of precise biochronology of Villafranchian in SE-Europe could be
elucidated by comparison of the faunas existing there with those of the well
known Central, and above all, West European localities. The reason is, the
biostratigraphical criteria have been created namely on the base of their
relatively high level of investigation in those regions. Some views concerning the
biostratigraphy of some of the principal localities of W-European Villafranchian
104
have been cited above.
Concerning the analysis of some of the localities in SE-Europe it is worth
discussing the biostratigraphy of the well known Central European
Villafranchian localities near Villany.
Villany 3-5, Hungary
The Plio-Pleistocene localities near Villany became famous all over the world
thanks to the meticulous and rather contributive investigations carried out by a
number of researchers (KORMOS, 1937; KRETZOI, 1956; JANOSSYy, 1986). It is not
accidental that the biostratigraphic concept "Villanian" is broadly used in many
investigations аз an equivalent of "Villafranchian". The stratigraphic position of
the localities Villany-3 and Villany-5 is of certain importance for the present
study. These two localities are practically equal in age, the second one maybe a
little bit closer to the present time - see JANOsSy (1986), and some authors
(MONTUIRE, 1994) estimate the age of Villany-5 at ca. 1,8 Ma. The modern
faunistic lists of these localities are presented by JANNOsy (1986). The first of them
- Villany-3 (= Villany-Kalkberg-Nord) is the richer one. After the broadly
accepted opinion, its fauna belongs to the St.-Vallier Unit - zone MN17 of Mein
(BRUIJN et al., 1992)p i.e. - to the Middle Villafranchian. It should be noted,
however, that this zone in fact includes Ше ММО17-18 zones in Guerin's
interpretation, i.e. Late Pliocene up to its end (incl. the beginning of the late
Villafranchian). Here we could place the Seneze unit, too, as it was already said.
A proper question is if Villany-3 is limited by St.-Vallier unit, or concerns later
faunal events as the Seneze unit (MNQ18 sensu Guerin), i.e. MNQ 18-a after the
biozonation suggested in this work.
JANNOSY (1986) does not close Villany-3 in narrow frames and places it
chronologically in the time between 2 and 1.5 Ma ago, Supporting that suggestion
of JANOSSY (op.cit.), RADULESCO & SAMSON (1990) also note that the fossil bearing
layers in Villany 3 are probably corresponding to a rather long period of time,
with more than one faunal associations included there. The rather complicated
geology of that karst locality appears to confirm such an opinion. Indeed, a
number of forms listed in the locality - "Leo cf. gombaszoegensis", "Canis
mosbachensis' (= С. etruscus), Vulpes (?) praecorsac, etc. - probably suggest ап
age not earlier, and maybe even somewhat later than Seneze and Slivnitsa (see
corresponding Chapter above for more detailed information about the migrations
of Canis s.str. and Р. gombaszoegensis). The teeth of Hemitragus from Villany
(Villany 3 ? - see JANOSSY, 1986: Hemitragus cf. bonali), kept in the old collections,
are identical with the teeth from Slivnitsa (SpASsov & CREGUT-BONNOURE (1999)).
Probably we have there fossils of similar age/taxon, which could be connected
with the migrations from the East during the cooling in the superclimatheme
SCT10 of Zubakov et Borzenkova (see Fig. 2).
105
Southeasthern Europe
Romania: The Villafranchian fauna from the Oltet valley (Oltenia)
Some of the most interesting Villafranchian localities in Romania are
concentrated in the regions of Tetoiu and Irimesti, the Oltet valley, and represent
a successive Villafranchian fauna whose biostratigraphic state has been precisely
analyzed by RADULESCO & SAMSON (1990; 1995). If comparing the Oltet sites with
Varshets and Slivnitsa and having in mind the biostratigraphy discussed above,
the localities from the lower horizon of Tetoiu and from the middle horizon of
Tetoiu and Irimesti are of a special interest (Fig. 2).
RADULESCO & SAMSON (1990) conclude that the lower horizon could be
correlated with the upper section of the MN17 zone of Mein (the Saint-Vallier
zone). We have to stress again, however, that the MN17 zone includes both
MNQ17 + MNQ18 zones (sensu Guerin). Or, the MN17 zone includes both the St.-
Vallier unit and localities from the very End of Pliocene - later than St.-Vallier
unit and with different faunal features: the Seneze unit (MNQ18-a in our
interpretation) (Fig 1-2). The statement of RADULESCO & SAMSON (1990) could
finally be interpreted as follows: the Lower Villafranchian horizon in the Oltet
valley probably includes the End of MNQ17 and the localities later from St.-
Vallier ( the final phase of the Pliocene). We could also accept that conclusion.
The latter could be confirmed and specified by comparing those Oltenian sites
with Varshets and Slivnitsa having in mind our concept of the MNQ18 zone.
A. Lower horizon (Tetoiu region). The stratigraphy of the lower horizon of
Tetoiu reveals the following succession of the localities with Villafranchian
mammal fauna (see RADULESCO & SAMSON, 1990): Valea Roscai ( the earliest one);
La Рейв; Valea Graunceanului.
Most probably, Valea Roscai is approximatively corresponding to the level of
the St.-Vallier locality. M. (Archidiskodon) meridionalis shows there some
primitive teeth features (RADULESCO & SAMSON, op. cit.).
The later locality from that horizon - LA PIETRIS - shows the presence of
several Villafranchian forms which disappear in Europe before the beginning of
Pleistocene - Nyctereutes megamastoides. We must therefore accept that the
locality is earlier than the Olivola unit, where the raccoon-dog has already
disappeared. As it was already noted, the beginning of that biochronologic unit is
situated in the very beginning of Pleistocene or most probably at the very end of
Pliocene(i.e. at the Plio-Pleistocene boundary). Pliotragus ardeus is present in La
Pietris, and horses prevail over deer - an indication of a more arid landscape. All
these facts and especially the last one give reason an age similar to that of La
Puebla to be proposed; i.e. the same age as that of the Mid/Late Villafranchian
boundary (the SCT11/SCT10 boundary), or more probably, that of Slivnitsa -
SCT10 (= MNQ18-a) (Fig. 2).
106
УАГЕА GRAUNCEANULUI. The Villafranchian raccoon-dog is still present
here which shows that the locality is still a Pliocene one. The fauna of the locality
includes also Pliotragus ardeus and Papio (Paradolichopithecus) arvernensis
geticus. It is worth noting that the co-existence of these two forms is typical for
MNQ18-a (sensu the biostratigraphy proposed in this study) (i.e. the Costa St.
Giacomo unit). However, Valea Graunceanului seems to be a locality later than
Slivnitsa (a presumption made also by RADULESCO & SAMSON, 1990 concerning
Seneze, in the pre-Olduvai understanding of the age of this site). Thus V.
Graunceanului appears to be later than MNQ18-al due to following reasons: the
deer prevail over the other hoofed mammals, and, at the same time, Castoris also
presented there. This not only indicates biotopes more humid and forestal than
those of La Pietris, but also a biostratigraphic position later than La Pietris.
Valea Graunceanului should be placed within the frames of the Olduvai episode.
We could separate it in MNQ18-a2, an age corresponding to the age of the
superclimatheme SCT9 of Zubakov et Borzenkova. This superclimatheme differs
from SCT10 by a new warming (Fig. 2).
B. Middle horizon (regions of Tetoiu and Irimesti). The localities from
this horizon (e.g. Fintinalui Mitilan - Fig. 2) show some faunistic elements which
have appeared during the Seneze unit (Cervalces gallicus), but they are obviously
later (probably - Early Pleistocene) because of the presence of Pachicrocuta
brevirostris and Trogontherium boisvilletti. After RADULESCO & SAMSON (1990)
these localities are later than Olivola too and of equal age with Tasso due to the
absence of Anancus. Indeed, such a conclusion appears to be the most probable
but recently the last Anancus (from Costa 5. Giacomo) is placed not in Olivola
Е.О. but something earlier. It is possible also that in the East European habitats
with more steppe conditions this species could be already replaced by the
Elephantidae, Another explanation of the lack of Anancus could be its rarity in
this period, i.e. the lesser probability to be found: only 3-4 species of
Macromammalia have been discovered in each of these two Romanian localities.
With this note, we could suggest an approximate age of the localities from the
Middle horizon - from Olivola to Tasso unit.
The republic of Croatia:
THE LOCALITY OF SANDALJA I. The locality of Villafranchian mammal fauna
was investigated by MALEz (1975), who evaluates the latter as being typical for
the Middle and Late Villafranchian. He also suggests that the fauna there should
belong to the earliest Pleistocene. From the viewpoint of the current data and
notions we could define the general appearance of the faunal complex as Late to
Final Villafranchian, and most probably, the end of the Early Pleistocene (i.e.
Post MNQ18a). This suggestion is determined by the presence of such forms as
Canis etruscus, Oryctolagus, Leptobos and "Dama" nestii. The species
107
determination of Leptobos аз 1. "stenometopon", i.e. L. elatus should be revised
because of the modern conception of this genus taxonomy, as far as this form is
relatively early and does not correspond to the Final Villafranchian appearance
of the locality as a whole. Judging from the frequent appearance of Е. stenonis
and Leptobos on the one hand, and of Sus 7022 Ursus and Cervidae on the
other, the existence of a forest-steppe landscape and a moderate, relatively mild
climate could be supposed (with existence of Macaca, Oryctolagus, "Dama "
nestil, Francolinus).
Similar to Dealui Mijlociu in Romania, the locality of Sandalja draws the
attention with the remains of very ancient Homo - one incisor and a rather
primitive stone tool of the "chopper" type. Due to that, the precision of that
locality's dating is of a special significance.
A certain problem by the site dating is caused by the remains of the Ursus
genus there. On the one hand, the simultaneous existence of three species - U.
etruscus, "Г. mediterraneus" (i.e. U. gr. minimus - tibetanus) and U. cf. deningeri
- is dubious. The latter form (determined after one tooth fragment), on the other
hand, is a species appearing not earlier than the very Beginning of Middle
Pleistocene (ca. one million years ago - see in MAZZA & RUSTIONI, 1994). An
infiltration of later material in a locality of Villafranchian fossils could be
supposed, but there are no proofs at all for such an assumption at the moment,
all the more that the fauna there appears (with the exception of U. cf. deningert)
homogeneous and of same age. Having in mind the insufficiency of this find, a
certain subjectivity in its determination cannot be excluded (note also the
uncertain determination - U. "cf." deningert).
Nevertheless, the discussed taxonomic situation concerning the Ursus Genus,
gives reason for a motivated suggestion from the point of view of the newest
taxonomic analyses. The discovery of bear remains allowing the differentiation of
the three forms cited above resembles the situation of Vallonnet, France (age 0.98-
091 Ma.), and that of Pirro (Italy), with a probable age more than one Ма. (included
in the Farnetta unit, after TORRE et al., 1992 or in the new "Pirro" unit after GLIOZZ!
et al., 1997). The bears from Vallonet show, after MAZZA & RUSTIONI (1994), mixed
features of both U. denningeri and И. arctos (5. lato). These authors, at the same
time, quote the fact that other researchers see there a presence also of U. etruscus
- aspecies which should have disappeared earlier. The bear in Vallonet in fact shows
a transitive state of evolution. The bear remains in Pirro also show some similarity
with U. etruscus, but also a greater similarity with И. arctos (s. lato) (MAZZA &
RUSTIONI, 1994). The distinction of "three" different forms in Sandalja I could quite
probably be an indication of a similar stage of evolution. This circumstance,
considered in the context of the faunal complex as a whole, makes possible to give
this Croatian locality a likely age of approx. 1.2-1.0 Ma, and more exactly, somewhat
more than one million years cf. Pirro unit (sensu Силой et al., 1997).
108
Стеесе:
A considerable number of localities of Villafranchian age have recently
become known in Greece. Here we shall discuss some of the main localities from
the Greek part of Macedonia (N-Greece), which are directly connected with the
question about the Varshets and the Slivnitsa age, or are especially well known
and discussed.
DAFNERO-1. The first report about this locality was recently published by
Kouros et al. (1991). In this preliminary description the authors estimate its age
as Middle-Late Villafranchian. Later Koufos and Kostopoulos specified the status
of Dafnero-1 in a number of papers (Косьо, 1993; KoUrOs & KOSTOPOULOS, 1993;
1997; KostopouLos & Kouros 1994; KosropouLos, 1996). They placed it in the
MNQ17 zone (= St.-Vallier unit) on the base of the similarity of the carnivores
and, above all, of the horse and some Artiodactyla from the Greek locality with
those from La Puebla, St.-Vallier and some other localities from that zone.
The giraffe Mitilanotherium (=Macedonitherium) known from Greece,
Romania, Turkey and Tadjikistan, is one of the interesting faunal peculiarities of
that Greek locality. Greece and Romania are so far the only European countries
whose fauna contains with certainty giraffes from such a late time - the
Villafranchian. Evidently, by the end of Pliocene those forms were typical for SE-
Europe as an Asian element, because of the strongly thinned forestal vegetation
of Ше "Tree-Savanna" type. RADULESCO & SAMSON (1990) see a great similarity
and even a probable identity between the Mitilanotherium described from
Romania, and the Macedonitherium from Greece. That opinion was confirmed by
Козторосъов (1996), who considers Macedonitherium a junior synonym of
Mitilanotherium. In Asia the Genus is known from the Middle Villafranchian of
Guliazi and Kuruksay (KostorouLos, 1996). The Romanian Mitilanotherium
inexpectatum seemingly occurs in the time, defined by the zones MNQ18 and 19,
as noted above. It is possible however, that Mitilanotherium martini from Greece
is earlier, existing in the End of MNQ17 and probably surviving up to the MNQ18
(in Libakos, Greece, it is found together with Canis: KoUros & KosTOPOULOS,
1993). It should also be noted that Nyctereutes megamastoides from Dafnero-1 is
quite different from the Varshets one. At the same time, it differs also from the
form known from St.-Vallier and La Puebla de Valverde - much more omnivorous,
i.e. more evolved regarding the main tendency for that genus. If the form from
Greece and that from France/Spain lived simultaneously, then what we are
dealing with here are clear geographic (subspecific) differences in the dimensions
and the frequency of appearance of the different teeth morphotypes.
Having in mind those features of the Dafnero-1 fauna we could place it
somewhat later than Varshets, i.e. in the second half (the end?) of the MNQ17
zone, which actually confirms the pinion of the Greek researchers.
109
УОГАК$ (VOLAKAS). The locality was described as early аз the 60s аз an Early
Pleistocene (Villafranchian) one (SICKENBERG, 1968) and is broadly known now.
The species mentioned by different authors are typical for the Middle and the first
part of the Late Villafranchian (MNQ17-MNQ18): Vulpes sp., Nyctereutes
megamastoides, Megantereon megantereon, Lynx issiodorensis, Mitilanotherium
тагипи, Eucladoceros senezensis, "Cervus" philisi, Croizetoceros ramosus, cf. ?
Leptobos, Gazellospira cf. torticornis, Gallogoral meneghinii sickenbergii, Gazella
зр., Equus stenonis aff. игей (in our opinion, the upper premolar -P4 described by
Sickenberg as a "new" ursid - Bosdagius felinus, is most probably a hyaena milk-
tooth). Although quite rich in forms, the fauna of Volaks does not contain that
many significant species to characterize more precise biostratigraphic boundaries
and to determine exactly Ше fauna's age as Middle or Late Villafranchian. KOUFOS
& KOsTOPOULOS (1993) consider that fauna as Mid/Late Villafranchian one. In the
later papers of these authors (KosToPOULOS & KouFos, 1994; КОЗТОРО\Т.0$, 1996;
KoOsTOPOULOS, 1997; Kouros & VLACHOU, 1998), Ше age is more precisely
determined, although with some hesitation - Middle Villafranchian (MNQ17).
These authors' reasons for such a conclusion are:
1. The artiodactyls from the two above-mentioned localities are rather similar.
This statement also concerns the association Mitilanotherium-Gallogoral-
Nyctereutes, existing in Dafnero too (i.e. in the Middle Villafranchian), but yet
unknown from the Late Villafranchian of Greece;
2. The horse from Volaks appears to be similar to that from Dafnero.
All the cited arguments of the Greak researchers seem logical and acceptable.
We could also try to specify the biostratigraphic state of the Volaks locality,
noting some more of its faunistic features:
1. It is quite possible that Gazella sp. from Volaks is identical with G.
bouvrainae described from Gerakarou (KOSTOPOULOS, 1996; KOSTOPOULOS &
ATHANASSIOU, 1997; KosTOPOULOS, 1997)(see below the biostratigraphy of that
locality). It seems (С. bouvrainae occurred MNQ17 but also MNQ18.
2. Mitilanotherium of SE-Europe is connected with the second half of MNQ17
and with MNQ18-19 (as already noted).
Those circumstances, although unable to determine more emphatically the
chronological position of that locality, are nevertheless an indication that it
represents a Middle Villafranchian fauna of a transitive, quite late type. Similarly
to La Puebla, the locality could be placed at the MNQ17-MNQ18 boundary or
immediately before it (Fig. 2).
GERAKAROU (GERAKAROU 1). The macrommal fauna of the locality is rich.
The new species Parastrepsiceros koufosi (KOSTOPOULOS, 1998) described there is
a quite interesting and as it seems relict form. (It would be interesting to
investigate the affinities of that form to the E-European-Asian Caproryx ). The
placing of this locality before Seneze ( MADE VAN der, 1996) does not seem to
110
correspond to the facts. KostopouLos & Kouros (1994) point out that in the
typical for the Middle-Late Villafranchian fauna of Europe Eucladoceros-Cervus-
Croizetocerus association existing in the locality, the first and the last forms seem
to be more evolved than the corresponding ones from Seneze. These authors
suggest for the locality an age similar to that of Seneze or between Seneze and
Olivola -the last opinion seems to be quite acceptable.
Somewhat later Козторошьов (1996) studied in details Ше artiodactyls from Ше
locality, finding a similarity between Eucladoceros senezensis and its subspecific form
from Seneze, and also between the Leptobos from Gerakarou and the forms known
from Seneze and from the Early Pleistocene of Italy. This author confirms the
statement made above that Gerakarou is situated in the late MNQ18: sensu
KOSTOPOULOS (1996) this is the time between Seneze and Olivola. This biostratigraphic
state is underlined once again in the latest paper of KoUFOs & Козторошов (1997).
There are reasons for a further support of this thesis on the base of the data from
Slivnitsa and the biostratigraphic statements already expressed in the present work:
1. The carnivores from Gerakarou show a great similarity to those from
Slivnitsa (i.e. to the C. St. Giacomo Unit level): Two species of Canis (as probably
in Slivnitsa?) - Canis etruscus, C. arnensis and also Panthera gombaszoegensis
are presented in the Greek locality (KoUFOs, 1987; 1992; Копков et al., 1995). It
was already mentioned above that this carnivore association is being connected
with the time of the migrations from the East towards Europe typical for the Plio-
Pleistocene boundary. Thus, this is an association typical for the Pleistocene
beginning and the Early Pleistocene, which was considered so far not earlier than
the Olivola unit. A statement was proposed in this paper that in the
Mediterranean (especially the eastern ?) of Europe this group of species enters as
early as the C. St. Giacomo unit (incl. Slivnitsa ) (see above). Broadly accepted is
the opinion that С. arnensis (presented in Gerakarou together with С. etfruscus)
appears in Europe later (in the Tasso unit) than C. etruscus. Maybe this does not
correspond to the reality because C. "senezensis" from Seneze seems to be
identical with C. arnensis (see SPASSOV, 1998). We have to note that in Slivnitsa
(where fragmentary remains of C. etruscus are presented) there are also single
finds dimensionally resembling C. arnensis. However, the Pachycrocuta
brevirostris occurring in Gerakarou is absent in Slivnitsa which could turn to be
one of the main differences here, bearing in mind that this species is a marker of
the Olivola unit (i.e. of the boundary MNQ18-a/MNQ18-b: in Europe see Fig. 1-2).
2. The horse from Gerakarou and that from Slivnitsa show a number of
common features. Anyway, the two populations are not identical and it seems
that this similarity is not a result of a very close phylogenetic relationship, but
rather of a similar level of development; it suggests a probable relative proximity
in chronological aspect. ;
3. The two localities are similar also in the great abundance of Bovidae, what in
fact is typical for the time after St.-Vallier unit. The taxonomic composition of the
111
bovid fauna and of the artiodactyls as a whole is оп the other hand quite different
(see in Gerakarou - Leptobos cf. etruscus, Leptobos sp., Gazella bouvrainae,
Parastrepsiceross koufosi, and also Sus зо: KOSTOPOULOS, 1996; 1998).
Having in mind all these faunistic peculiarities and especially the presence of
Pachycrocuta brevirostris in Gerakarou we could suggest that the age of this
locality is somewhat later than the age of Slivnitsa - probably corresponding to the
boundary between Costa St. Giacomo unit and Olivola unit. After our MNQ zones
deffinition the Greek locality of Gerakarou could be placed just in the beginning of
MNQ18-b (before Olivola), or on the MNQ18-a2-MNQ18-b boundary (Fig. 2).
APOLLONIA 1. This locality deserves a special interest from the aspect of the
study and characterization of the Final-Villafranchian faunas (the End of Early .
Pleistocene) and the boundary with the Middle Pleistocene ones. The locality is
of a special interest also because of its zoogeographic position - in a zone of
migrations from the East. The very rich and specific fauna of the locality and its
biostratigraphic status are an object of analysis in the last years. Especially
characteristic and indicative forms are Canis apollonensis Koufos & Kostopoulos,
1997, Meles dimitrius, "Baranogale cf. пето", Megantereon megantereon,
Bison (Eobison) sp., Praeovibos sp., Pontoceros ambiguus mediterraneus
KosTOPOULOS, 1996, Soergelia brigittae KOSTOPOULOS, 1996, Caprinae gen. sp.
indet. - most probably migrants from Asia. (The Caprinae indet have elongated
limb bones and Ovis-like phallangs and it is possibly an Ovis species (?) - person.
observations in the Coll. Of the Univ. of Thessaloniki). This fauna is considered
as representative for the latest Villafranchian in SE-Europe, probably similar in
age to Venta Micena (Spain), as well as to Farneta (Italy), and also corresponding
to the MNQ20 zone (Kouros & Козторопьов, 1994; 1997; 1997a; KOUFOS et al.,
1995; KOSTOPOULOS, 1996; Козтогойгов, in print). (It should also be noted that
here is meant the classic concept of Farneta Unit's position: see TORRE et al.,
1992; after this concept Pirro is included in the Farneta Unit. In the new paper
by Спог et al. (1997) Pirro is considered a separate, later unit).
In Apollonia's fauna, some of the earliest finds of several genera in Europe are
discovered - as especially Bison (Eobison) sp., and also relict populations from
some genera like Megantereon for example. The latter genus is considered to have
already disappeared in the central parts of the continent in the very beginning of
Pleistocene (WOLSAN, 1993). In the Early Pleistocene this genus is obviously rare in
Europe, and only in the Mediterranean it survives until the end of the Early
Pleistocene. It seems the latest finds are known from Cueva Victoria (Spain),
Farneta to Pirro Unit and, obviously, Apollonia (TURNER, 1992; KouFos et al., 1995;
GLIOZZI et al., 1997). Typical local forms in Apollonia are the characteristic and
very large "Baranogale' and the new species Canis apollonensis. Especially
interesting is the discovering of forms, typical for the North and the East Pontic
region (e.g. Pontoceros ambiguus), suggesting most probably an Asia Minor
112
influence. This bovid was described after materials from the Early/Middle
Pleistocene deposits (layers with Late Odessian - Psecupian, Tamanian and
Tiraspolian types of faunas) from the North Pontic region and Georgia
(УЕВЕЗНСНАСИМ et al., 1971). It seems this form had its maximal distribution in the
Late Apsheron - the Tamanian complex (ALEKSEEVA, 1984), which should probably
correspond to the Farneta unit (in its classic definition) or to the Pirro Unit sensu
GLIozz et al. (1997). This is the exact period when the invasion of Pontoceros on
the Balkans should be expected - as is the case with Apollonia.
The coexistence of Bison and Megantereon shows that the remains of the
mentioned artiodactyls are quite early. This is an indication that the time of
Apollonia is restricted in rather narrow limits, and earlier then Jaramillo. This
circumstance shows once again the similarity to Farneta Unit (in its classic
definition - nota mea), which is stressed by the above-cited Greak authors; or
with the Pirro Unit sensu GLI0zzI et al. (1997): In Pirro Unit were found the
earliest certain Bison (Eobison) and the last Megantereon megantereon remains
(GLIOZZI et al., 1997) in Europe.
As for Venta Micena, the age similarity is more controversial in spite of faunal
resemblance. The Spanish locality represents a number of specific faunistic
elements maybe connected with the isolated geographic position. The "Capra" of
that locality is a Hemitragus in fact,.a genus appearing in Europe earlier than
Capra, and the form determined as Bison needs some additional taxonomical
investigation (E. Cregut, M.H.N. - Avignon, pers. communication). Indeed, V.
Micena is usually placed on the level of the Farneta unit, but the Equus
granatensis described from there suggests a probably earlier period of time
(EISENMANN, 1955).
As for the MNQ20 zone where Apollonia is situated, GUERIN (1982) places the
zone in the beginning of the Middle Pleistocene and in the time after 1 Ma. This
determination and the more recent data defining the phenomena typical for
Farneta unit (the earliest Megaceros in Europe for example), contain a
contradiction. A revision is needed of the notions about the time and the limits of
the zone which should be placed in the beginning of Middle Pleistocene in
connection with the new data. Also needed is a synchronization of the two
biochronologic systems (Units and MNQ-zones) after the faunistic associations at
the Early/Middle Pleistocene boundary. We could assume that Apollonia is
situated in the MNQ20 only if placing that zone (or its beginning at least) before
the beginning of the Middle Pleistocene - i.e. in the final Villafranchian faunal
associations. In the second part - the end of this MNQ zone we could place the so-
called transitive Villafranchian-Gallerian faunal associations (Vallonet) (Fig. 2).
Putting aside the complicated problem of the place of the MNQ20 zone, we
could accept the following statement: Apollonia indeed represents the latest
European Villafranchian associations, which demonstrate the connection
between the East European and the Asian fauna. This locality could be referred
113
to the end of Farneta unit or above all to Pirro Unit (sensu (1102771 et al., 1997):
an age similar to or somewhat earlier than the age of Sandalja 1 (Fig. 2).
Ш. Paleozoogeography and migrations
Ш. 1. Migratory waves from Asia to Europe in the Late Pliocene after
the Varshets and Slivnitsa data
The faunas of Varshets and Slivnitsa, as well as of some other localities on the
Balkan Peninsula (e.g. Gerakarou, Apollonia) bring marks of evident similarity
with the Mediterranean (S-European) localities of that time, showing at the same
time faunal elements obviously related to migrations from the East into Europe
(see the Chapter "Palaeozoogeographical features"). The specific geographic
position of Bulgaria (and the Balkans in general) are the reason of finding there
all the signs of a transitive zone for the migrations of plant and animal species
and humans as well. Evidence of the role of those lands as a bridge of spreading
(mostly from the East to the West) exists since most ancient geological times. The
regions of the Balkans and Asia Minor have played the role of a terrestrial
communication more than once, thus enabling the exchange of species between
Europe, Asia and Africa.
As we have already seen, the data of appearance and distribution of certain
species have most often been connected with the limits of different
biochronological units. Such dispersals are biotic events most often marking
evident changes of the environment.
The locality of Varshets and the migrants from Asia
Two facts concerning the locality's fauna are of a special interest from the
aspect of the dispersal of species from the East:
1. The discovery of Nyctereutes cf. tingi - a species probably of Central Asian
origin; 2. The earliest finds of Megalovis, which origin is probably connected with
the Central Asian plateaus.
The partial spreading of these species in Europe (this might also concern the
new very small species of Baranogale ) is connected with the Asian influence on
that fauna (see also the Chapter "Palaeozoogeographical features of the fauna").
The find of the rather scanty and enigmatic fossil we have determined as
Gazellospira sp. - a metatarsus from Varshets and another in the probably earlier
locality of Roccaneyra (SpAssov & CREGUT-BONNOURE, 1999) could also be
connected with migrations along the Mediterranean in the beginning of the
Middle Villafranchian. The clarification of this problem needs more complete
finds.
114
The Slivnitsa locality and the early migration of Canis, Рат тега,
and some bovids
It was already mentioned that some faunistic phenomena considered to be
typical for the beginning of Pleistocene (mass migrations toward Europe), have
started in fact (after the data from Slivnitsa and their connection with some
other localities) as far back as in the End of Pliocene.
The appearance of Canis s.str. in Europe., The so called "Canis event"
(AZZAROLI, 1983; BONIFAY, 1990; MASINI & TORRE, 1990; TURNER, 1992) is connected
with the Asian invasion of coyote/wolf-like Canis. The earliest indications of such
an invasion come from Costa 5. Giacomo (and Seneze if the locality is of Pre-
Olduvai age); Here is necessary to note the only something later locality of
Gerakarou (Койкоз, 1992), where two species of Canis exist (as probably in
Slivnitsa?). The most apparent traces of the "Canis event" have been established
somewhat later, in the time of the Olivola unit (C. etruscus), i.e. at the Plio-
Pleistocene boundary (ToRRE et al., 1992; Коок & Товве, 1996).
The insufficiently studied and earlier than the Late Viillafranchian Canis-like
forms from Europe are in fact recently separated from Canis s.str. (TEDFORD &
Оги, 1996). Indeed, KURTEN & CRUSAFONT (1977) have noted the presence of a true
Canis (C. falconeri) from a time earlier than the C. st. Giacomo unit - in P. de
Valverde (MNQ17): one upper P3 and several other tooth fragments. MASINI &
TORRE (1990), followed by ROOK (1994), however, express certain doubts about
these remains belonging to С. falconeri. We also suppose that the remains have
been wrongly determined and their taxonomical status should be reviewed. The
tooth supposed to be an upper P3, could be in fact determined as a lower P4 after
the following features: strongly enlarged hind part of the tooth, and presence of
а facette of occlusion on the linguo-distal surface of the tooth's crown base.
It should also be noted that the stratigraphic position of this find from Costa
5. Giacomo is not absolutely sure (earlier than Olivola Unit ?), so that it might
turn to be not earlier than Olivola.
Having in mind the stratigraphical problems on the age of the Canis find from
Costa 8. Giacomo and Seneze we can appreciate the discovery of Canis ex gr.
etruscus in Slivnitsa as a fact of considerable importance SPAssov (1998). This
locality proposes, most probably, the earliest registration in Europe of the Late
Villafranchian "Canis event’. It, at the same time, appears to confirm the Late
Pliocene and not Early Pleistocene age of the penetration of the first wolf-like
primitive forms in Europe from the East. On the basis of the material from
Slivnitsa, Seneze, С. 5. Giacomo and Gerakarou we can suggest that statement as
valid for South Europe at least. (In the fauna of the Hapry Complex - near the Sea
of Azov with a supposed age the beginning of MNQ17, Canis etruscus - arnensis
was also announced recently (SOTNIKOVA et al., 1998). As already mentioned
above, this could be resulted from the existence of younger layers besides the
direct contact with Asia.)
115
The Panthera invasion. In Slivnitsa we note the earliest presence of
Panthera gombaszoegensis and thus of Panthera s.str. as a whole (5РА85ОУ,
1997a; 1998). P. gombaszoegensis has been recorded in Tegelen (2,2-1,7 Ma), but
it originates from the uppermost levels there (TURNER, 1992). The earliest true
finds of this predator so far seem to be the ones from Gerakarou, Greece (KOUFOs,
1992; KoOUFOS et al., 1995) and Olivola, Italy (the Plio-Pleistocene boundary)
(TORRE et al., 1992; TURNER, 1992)). The Gerakarou locality should be dated from
the Seneze-Olivola units boundary (see above).
The early mass bovidae migrations. The progress of a number of bovids
and their invasion from Asia into East Europe and over the whole continent
started during the Villafranchian, with the increase of the aridification. Two
unknown bovids (not determined up to genus and species) and an Ovis sp. are
established in Slivnitsa. The two Bovidae spp. (indet.) seem to have no analogue
in the other European faunas known so far and, together with the first indication
of "Ovis" in Europe mentioned above, could be considered as a testimony of the
process of enlarging the areas of Asian species at that time. It was already
mentioned that an enigmatic skull of a large Ovis sp. has been determined by
Schaub from Seneze and this could be used as another argument of the same
dispersal. A strong influence on the migrations from East of the Villafranchian
fauna of bovids in Greece is noted by KostopouLos (1996). It is obvious in the
Final Villafranchian locality of Apollonia. In the Greek locality of Gerakarou,
which is slightly earlier than Slivnitsa, there too appear some bovids with a
taxonomy not clear enough, such as the enigmatic Parastrepsiceros koufosi
(KOSTOPOULOS, 1998) . (These forms can, most probably, be considered elements
from a more Eastern, untypical for W-Europe fauna, expanding its area during
the aridification in the SCT10 of ZUBAKOV & BORZENKOVA (1990)). There is no doubt
that a more detailed comparison of the so far taxonomically undetermined forms
from Slivnitsa and Gerakarou should be of great value.
Climate and migrations. There is some data that in the time corresponding
to the Meria cooling (Fig. 1) some Anatolian coastal islands were connected with
Asia and that the Black Sea waters were freshened (ZUBAKOV & BORZENKOVA, 1990;
DERMITZAKIS, 1990). This suggests a temporary closing of the Bosphorus. The
following faunal contact with Asia Minor proposes an explanation of the presence
in Slivnitsa of remains of most early migrants (betwen2 - 1,9 Ma.) from the East,
e.g. Canis s.str., Р. gombaszoegensis and a number of Caprinae. By the Balkan
migratory way they quickly spread in Europe (mainly in the Mediterranean area,
where climate and landscapes are similar - Olivola, Seneze).
After removing geographical barriers (e.g. the Bosporus), the migratory waves
usually spread instantly from a geological point of view when the new territories
grant the same natural conditions as those native for the migrants. Apparently
the rate of the mentioned migrations was in Europe high enough after the age of
all the Eastern and the Western finds of the earliest migrants. The local
116
conditions, however, could somewhat slow down the tempo of penetration. For
instance, the find of P. gombaszoegensis in Slivnitsa makes us suppose that some
migratory events from the East could possibly be registered in Eastern or SE-
Europe somewhat earlier than in the Western or the Central parts of the
continent (SPASSOV, 1997a; BOEUF et al., 1997).
III. 2. Palaeozoogeographic characters of the Middle and Late
Villafranchian fauna of S.-E. Europe on the examples of Varshets and
Slivnitsa
A number of indexes have been created for an easier comparison of the
differences and the similarities between the faunas. Useful when comparing fossil
mammal faunas from different localities are, for example, E. Simpson's index of
resemblance and M. Pickford's index of faunistic distance (when the number of
species and individuals/number of bones is great enough (De Вомив et al., 1994)).
When determining the appearance of faunas relatively late in geological aspect,
such as the Villafranchian ones, the comparison of the geographical affinities of
relatively close localities is not so important because they are often evident: The
distribution, the origin of species and the natural environment typical for them,
are more clear. In this case (similar to the modern faunas) the comparison of
entire regions with each other is rather important. Moreover, in such a case it is
not enough to search for generic similarities when looking for affinities and
differences in such faunas, but the necessity of comparisons on specific, or even
subspecific level becomes even more obvious. This, on its turn, makes the use of
zoogeographic boundaries and indexes somewhat risky. The determination of the
fossil faunas on a level lower than generic is often quite uncertain; data about the
distribution of different forms is still insufficient; in such circumstances the
affinities between the faunas from different localities could be a result of
taphonomic and ecologic, rather than zoogeographic reasons. Of importance in
these cases is the determination of Ше fauna's general appearance after the
influence and presence of the concrete species, as far as their distribution areas
and origin could be defined at all.
The available data on the distribution of the different taxa, as well as on their
adaptive abilities, makes possible to determine more or less their areas of
distribution and in a number of cases to suggest their centres of origin as well.
Such analyses applied to the species from Varshets and Slivnitsa are useful for
the characterization of the zoogeographic appearance of the faunas present in
those two localities (Fig. 3-4).
Summarizing the ideas presented in fig 3-4, we could divide the taxa in several
groups after their distribution. Those groups make possible a zoogeographic
analysis of the Varshets and Slivnitsa faunas, At the same time these groups, as
и
far as they concern а great number of typical Villafranchian species give
information about the zoogeographic relations between the faunas of different
regions of Europe and the adjacent territories. They reflect the climatic zones,
environment and geographical centres of origin of that time. The taxa from the
localities could be divided (some of them not without hesitation, due to the
uncertain determination) in the following groups after their distribution:
1. Middle/East European and European (in general) species (it is quite
probable many of them are Eurasian forms). Species of that type of distribution
are probably adapted to some more "boreal" conditions compared to the typically
Mediterranean species, in spite of the fact that the conditions in the Late Pliocene
do not seem to show such an expressed zonality as it is in the present days.
2. Eurasian species, distributed mainly in the area known today as
Palaearctics (incl. N-Africa). It should be noted that here prevail species, which
seem to be typical by this time for the more southern parts of that territory.
3. Species of S-European (Mediterranean) - Fore/Central Asian type of
distribution. Species of Circumpontical distribution are also placed here. It is
possible indeed future investigations will show that some of these species might
be only S-European (Mediterranean endemics) and should not be allied to the
Foreasian ones. (A pure European distribution is possible also for some of the
species considered here аз "Eurasian"). Nevertheless, this is scarcely possible for
most of them, bearing in mind the mobility of big mammals. It seems that a
number of them are species which have penetrated from the more or less arid
areas of Central and Fore Asia into similar landscapes of the N-Pontic region, the
Balkans and the European part of the Mediterranean.
Depending on their adaptation to the climatic conditions and, above all, to the
humidity, a number of species from Central Asia penetrated also in later times,
during the whole Quaternary in certain regions of Europe, using one of the two
(sometimes maybe both ?) migratory roads:
a). The road along the Northern Pontic region ( mainly steppe species,
resistant to harsher conditions), leading mainly to Eastern-Central Europe.
b). Asia Minor-Balkan road (during a closing of the Bosporus) mainly to the
European part of the Mediterranean. It seems that in both cases the Balkans
have been influenced by such penetrations.
4, Asian elements (Migrants). Here are concerned species which have reached
Europe at some level of their expansion, becoming European species, too. The
concept "Asian migrants" could be used here to indicate those species, which are
met for a first or nearly first time on the continent in localities like Varshets and
Slivnitsa (on the "front line" in Europe) (see also the Chapter: Migratory waves
toward Europe in the End of Pliocene).
5. New species: Of course, this is not a zoogeographic category and it is used
here quite free, as far as we could only suppose and not decide for sure what these
species are after their origin or at least after their distribution.
118
No. of zoogeographic group Taxa Distribution after current data
after taxa distribution
(see the text)
3 Vulpes alopecoides The European Mediterranean;
South Europe
4 Nyctereutes cf. tingi Central Asia - asian element
2 Ursus minimus - etruscus Eurasia
1 Martes wenzensiss - Central Europe
Martes vetus (Europe as a whole)
3 Pannonictis ardea Europe; Fore Asia; Transcaucasia
1 Vormela petenyti central and East Europe
5 Baranogale nov. sp. The Balkan Peninsula
3 Meles thorali South Europe; Fore Asia;
Transcaucasia
2 Pliocrocuta perrieri Europe; Central Asia;
North Africa
2 Lynx issiodorensis Europe; Asia; ?Africa
issiodorensis
3 aff. Viretailurus shaubi Western Europe; The European
Mediterranean
2 Acinonyx pardinensis South Europe; Central Asia
3 cf. Cervus philisi Southern and Western Europe
2 Cervidae gen: Southern and Eastern Europe;
?Asia
1 Eucladoceros senezensis Southern (Western?) Europe
ef. vireti (Europe as a whole?)
3 Gazellospira sp. Southern Europe
4 Megalovis aff. latifrons (Europe, Asia) - asian element
3 Equus stenonis cf. vireti Southern (and Eastern?) Europe
SEuropean - Fore -
Asian sp. 39%
Asian immigrants
11%
Eurasian ca. 33%
New species
6%
Middle - East Europea
and "European" sp.
mope than 11%
Fig. 3. Geographic area of distribution of the taxa from Varshets
119
VARSHETS (Fig. 3). Unlike most of the well known Mediterranean faunas,
that of Varshets shows a connection with the faunal associations of Middle- and
E-Europe; examples supporting that suggestion are forms as Vormela
(Pliovormela) реепуй and Martes wenzensis - vetus; Martes sp. has been found
in Italy (see De Сили et al., 1990) but this genus seems to be rare in the South and
the specific belonging still remains unclear). However, the appearance of the
fauna of Varshets shows greatest similarity to that of the European-
Mediterranean localities. The relationship to Fore Asia is evidently strong, too. In
spite of some hindering relativity by the determination of some species, a
tendency of prevalence emerges of taxa with S-European and Fore Asian
distribution. This, in fact, appears to be quite logical bearing in mind the
geographical position of the locality and the clear indications of an influence of
Asian elements.
SLIVNITSA (Fig. 4). In its main zoogeographic affinities, the fauna of Slivnitsa
follows the same patterns as the earlier fauna of Varshets does. The S-European
and Foreasian forms, together with the influence of the first waves of migrants
from Asia (see below), are playing an especially important role in creating the
general appearance of the faunal complex of the locality. After the fauna of the
Slivnitsa locality we could trace the migratory route of the first immigrants from
the East, such as Canis and Panthera, which some later - in the Beginning of
Pleistocene - become an important element of the general appearance of the
European fauna.
The strong Asian influence on the Balkan fauna could be traced also by the
presence of other forms, as Ovis sp. and some unidentified bovids, most likely
migrants from the East. The data on the Late Villafranchian fauna of Greece and
Romania also confirms the strong influence of faunal elements formed most
probably in the Fore/Central Asian and East European open spaces: the presence
of such genera as МИЦапотетит, Parastrepsiceros, Pontoceros (see the
chapter: Biochronology of 3-Е Europe).
Some authors consider the Late Miocene faunas of Greece and Turkey as
belonging to the same zoogeographic region - "Greek-Iranian province", spread
from Macedonia to Iran, and probably Afghanistan (De Вом$ et al., 1994).
Perhaps it would be more correct to call that province Balkan-Iranoturanian
including the Northern Pontic area. Thus it would reflect the distribution of the
typical "hipparion fauna" of the East European-Foreasian open spaces, which
seems to have been quite homogenous.
The distribution and "physiognomy" of the faunas in the end of Pliocene
cannot, of course, be similar to those from the end of Miocene. Therefore it would
be too risky to express some more concrete suggestions about the above-
mentioned province in those times. However, the new wave of aridification and
the new periodical appearance of a "landbridge" between Asia Minor and the
120
No. of zoogeographic group
after taxa distribution
(see the text)
4
3
on е Ww
Pe ee
S European - Fore -
Taxa
Canis ex. gr. etruscus
Vulpes cf. alopecoides
Meles thorali
Lutrinae gen.
Hyaenidae gen.
Panthera cf.
gombaszoegensis
Homotherium crenatidens
"Cervus" philisi -
"Dama" nestt
Eucladoceruros cf.
tornicornis
Gazellospira cf. brivatense
Procamptoceras cf.
brivatense
Gallogoral menenghinii
Pliotragus cf. ardeus
Megalovis sp.
Hemitragus sp. nov.
Ovis sp.
Bovidae gen. et. sp. indet-I
Bovidae gen. et. sp. indet-II
Едиия сЕ. stenonis
Asian вр. 25% ——
Eurasian sp. ca.
25%
Distribution after current data
Asian migrant
European Mediterranean
(S. Europe)
S. Europe, Fore Asia,
Transcaucasia
Eurasia, Africa
Eurasia
(recent Palaearctic region)
Asian migrant
Europe, Central Asia
5. and Е. Europe
S. Europe (Europe as a whole?)
Eurasia
(recent Palaearctic region)
Europe
South Europe
Europe (as a whole?)
Eurasia
new species (for the moment on
the Balkans)
Asian migrant
Asian/ North Pontic migrant
Asian/ North Pontic migrant
Europe (the Mediterranean?)
Asian immigrants
25%
New species
ca. 5%
Middle/East European
and "European" sp. ca.
20%
Fig. 4. Geographic area of distribution of the taxa from Slivnitsa
121
Fig.5. Right upper P4 of Vulpes sp. from
Musselievo (second half of MNQ15 - the earli-
est find of the Vulpes genus in Europe) A:
occlusial view of the tooth from Musselievo (at
right) and left upper P4 of Vulpes cf.
alopecoides from Slivnitsa (beginning of
MNQ18) (at left); В: the same teeth - РА from
Musselievo (left) and P4 from Slivnitsa (right) ка
- lingual view; С: Ше same teeth - P4 from aioe a Pelee Ro ии
Musselievo (right) and P4 from Slivnitsa (left)
- labial view.
Balkans result in the preserving or repeated creation of a number of similarities
and connections between the faunas of the above-mentioned regions (see below).
At the same time, just like recently - in the forming of the Late Pleistocene and
Holocene faunas of the Balkans and Europe, the Asia Minor-Balkan and the
North Pontic routes are playing an important role for the penetration of Asian
elements in Europe. They reach the Balkans usually via one or the other of the
two routes and could penetrate to the West looking for suitable conditions,
similar to those they have been formed in.
Acknowledgments
I am very grateful to Dr. D. Kostopoulos (Aristotle Univ. of Thessaloniki, Greece),
Dr. С. Guerrin (Univ. of Lyon 1) and Prof. Е. Delson (A.M.N.H., New York) for the
useful comments on the manuscript and the discusssions as well as to Mr. G. Hristov
from Pleven who discovered the Musselievo locality and handed the fossil material.
References
AGUIRRE E., J. MORALES. 1990. Villafranchian Record of Spain. - Quartarpalaontologie.
Berlin, 8: 7-11.
122
Acust1 J., 8. MoyA-SOLA, J. PoNs-Moya. 1987. La sucesion de mammiferos en el Pleistoceno
inferior de Europa: Proposicion de una nueva escala biostratigrafica. - Paleont. I Evol.,
mem. esp. 1, 287-295.
ALBERDI M., L. Сл.о, М. PALOMBO. 1998. Large mammal associations from the Early
Pleistocene: Italy and Spain. - The Dawn of Quaternary. Mededelingen Nederlands voor
Inst. voor Toegepaste Geowetenschappen, 60: 521-532.
ALEKSEEVA L. 1984. The Pecularities of the Apsheronian Mammalian Association of East
Europe. - In: Antropogen Eurasii. Nauka, Moscow, 180-184. (In Russian).
AZANZA B., M. ALBERDI, E. SERDENO, J. PRADO. 1997. Biochronology from the Latest Miocene
to Middle Pleistocene in the Western Mediterranean area, a multivariate approach.
Actes du congres Biochrom' 97. J.-P. Aguilar, 5. Legendre & J. Michaux ( eds). Mem.
Trav. E.P.H.E., Inst. Montpellier, 21: 567-574.
AZZAROLI А. 1977. The Villafranchian Stage in Italy and the Plio-Pleistocene Boundary. С.
Geol. 41 (2): 61-79.
AZZAROLI A. 1983. Quaternary Mammals and the "End-Villafranchian" Dispersal Event - A
Turning Point in the History of Eurasia. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology,
Palaeoecology. Amsterdam, 44: 117-139.
BAKSI А. 1993. A geomagnetic polarity time scale for the period 0-17 Ma, based on 40 Аг/39
Ar plateau ages for selected field reversals. - Geophysical Research letters, 20 (15):
1607-1610.
Вовйе О. 1997. Chilhac, Seneze, Blassac-La-Gironde (Haute Loire, France), Gisements du
Pliocéne terminal, géographiquement proches. Leur interét biochronologique.
Biochrom'97 - Montpellier, 14-17 Avril, 1997. Résumés, 31.
BOEUE O., Е. CREGUT, С. KOUFOS, L. FLYNN, J. MICHAUX, С. RADULESCU, М. SPASSOV, Е. TERSEA,
О. Товке. 1997. Biochronologie du Pliocéne. in: J.-P. Aguilar et al. Syntheses et tableaux
de correlations. Biochrom'97. Congrés International de Biochronologie Mammalienne.
Mém. Trav. E.P.H.E., Inst. Montpellier, 21: 799-802.
BoEv Z. 1996. Tertiary Avian Localities in Bulgaria. - Acta Univ. Carolinae. Geol., 39: 541-545.
Вову Z. 1998. Peafowls (г. Pavo Linnaeus, 1758) and Ptarmigans (g. Lagopus Brisson, 1760):
An unique coexistence in North Bulgaria over 3 m. у. ago. - Biogeographia, Nuova Serie,
19: 219-222.
Вову Z. In press. Early Pliocene aviafauna of Musselievo (С Northern Bulgaria) - Acta zool.
cracoviensia.
BONIFAY M.-F. 1990. Relations Between Paleoclimatology and _ Plio-Pleistocene
Biosratigraphic Data in West Countries. - In: E. Lindsay et al. (eds). European Neogene
Mammal Chronology. Plenum Press, New York.
BRUIN H., В. DAAMS, С. DAXNER-HOCK, У. FAHLBUSCH, L. GINSBURG, P. MEIN, J. MORALES. 1992.
Report of the RCMNS working group on fossil mammals, Reisenburg 1990. - Newsl.
Stratigr. Berlin - Stuttgart, 26 (2/3): 65-118.
DEBARD E., M. FAURE, C. GUERIN. 1994. Stratigraphie du gisement villafranchien de Saint-
Vallier (Drome). C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, t. 318, ser. II: 1283-1286.
DE Bonis L., С. BOUVRAIN, О. GERAADS, С. Kouros, 6. SEN, P. Tassy. 1994. Biochronologie,
paleoécologie, et relations paleobiogéographiques. - In: Sen 5. (Coord.). Les gisements
de mammiféres du Miocene supérieur de Kemiklitepe, Turquie. - Bul. Mus. Nat. d' Hist.
Natur., sér. 4, sect. C, 16 (1): 240 p.
De Сши F., MASINI, О. TORRE. 1990. The Latest Villafranchian Faunas in Italy The Pirro
Nord local fauna (Apricena, Gargano). - Quartarpalaontologie. Berlin, 8: 29-34.
DERMITZAKIS M. 1990. The Evolution of the Aegeis during the Late Cenozoic. - Geologica
Balkanica. Sofia, 20 (3): 3-16.
123
DuVERNOIS М.-Р., С. GUERIN. 1989. Les Bovidae (Mammalia, Artiodactyla) du Villafranchien
Superieur d'Europe Occidentale. - Geobios, 22 (3): 339-379.
EISENMANN У. 1980. Les chevaux (Едииз sensu lato) fossiles et actuels: cranes et dents
jugales superieures. Cahiers de paleontologie. - Ed. du CNRS, 186 p.
FLYNN J., В. MACFADDEN, М. МАСКЕМА. 1984. Land mammal ages, faunal heterochrony, and
temporal resolution in Cenosoic terrestrial sequences. - J. Geology, 92: 687-705.
Симзвика Г. 1998. Le gisement de vertebres pliocenes de Calta, Ankara, Turquie.
Carnivores. - In: Plocene vertebrate locality of Calta, Ankara, Turkey. - Geodiversitas,
20 (3): 379-396.
GAUTIER F., E. HEINTZ. 1974. Le gisement villafranchien de la Puebla de Valverde (Province
de Teruel, Espagne). - Bull. du Mus. d'Hist. Naturelle, ser. 3, 36 (228): 113-137.
Guiozzi E., L. ABBAZZI, Р. ARGENTI, A. AZZAROLI, L. CALOI, L. CAPASSO BARBATO, С. DI STEFANO, О.
Esu, С. FICCARELLI, О. GIROTTI, T. KOTSAKIS, Е. MASINI, P. Mazza, С. MEZZABOTTA, М. РАТОМВО,
С. РЕТКОМЮ, L. Rook, В. SALA, В. SARDELLA, Е. ZANALDA, О. TORRE. 1997. Biochronology of
selected Mammals, Moluscs and Ostracods from the Middle Pliocene to the Late Pleistocene
in Italy. The state of the art. - Revista Ital. Paleont. Stratigr., 103 (3): 369-388.
GUERIN C. 1982. Premiere Biozonation du Pleistocene Europeen, principal resultat
biostratigraphique de l'etude des Rhinocerotidae du miocene terminal au pleistocene
superieur d'Europe Occidentale. - Geobios, 15 (4): 593-598.
GUERIN C. 1990. Biozones or Mammal Units? Methods and limits in Biochronology. - In:
Lindsay et al. (eds). European Neogene Mammal Chronology. New York, Plenum Press.
HEINTz Е. 1970. Les cervides villafranchiens de France et d'Espagne. Voll. 1-П. Memoires du
Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Nouv. Ser., Ser. C, 12:
HEINTZ E. 1978. La faune villafranchienne de la Puebla de Valverde, Teruel, Espagne.
Compositiuon qualitative et quantitative. - Geologie Mediterraneene, 5 (2): 277-280.
HEINTZ E., C. GUERIN, R. MARTIN, A. PRAT. 1974. Principaux gisements Villafranchiens de
France: Listes fauniques et biostratigraphie. - Mem. B.R.G.M., Paris, 78 (1): 170-181.
JANOSSY О. 1986. Pleistocene vertebrate faunas of Hungary. - In: Palaeontology and
Stratigraphy, No. 8. Elsevier. Amsterdam-Oxford-New York-Tokyo, 208 p.
Ковмо$ T. 1937. Zur Geschichte und Geologie der oberpliozanen Knochenbreccien des
Vilklanyer Gebirges. - Math. Term. Tud. Ert., 56: 1061-1110.
KosTopouLtos О. 1996. The Plio-Pleistocene Artiodactyls of Macedonia (Greece).
Dissertation thesis, Aristotle Univ. of Thessaloniki, Dept. of Geology, 540 p.
KosropouLos О. 1997. The Plio-Pleistocene Artiodactyls from Macedonia, Greece: 2. The
fossiliferous Locality of Volakas, VOL (Volakas Basin, Drama, NE Greece). -
Paleontologia i Evolutio, 30-31: 83-92.
KostTopouLos О. 1998. Parastrepsiceros koufosi n.sp. (Mammalia: Bovidae); note on the
possible presence of a Prostrepsiceros descendant in the latest Pliocene of northern
Greece. - Acta zool. Cracov. 41 (1): 101-109.
KostTopouLos О. In press. The Plio-Pleistocene Artiodactyls of Macedonia, (М. Greece): 2.
The Fossiliferous Site "АроПоша-1", APL (Mygdonia Basin, Greece). - Bull. Mus. Хай.
Hist. Nat., Paris.
Ковторош.о8 D., У. ATHANASSIOU. 1997. Les Gazelles du Pliocene moyen-terminal de la Grece
continentale (Macedonie, Thessalie). - N. Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh., 205 (3):413-430.
KOsTOPOULOS D., С. Kouros. 1994. The Plio-Pleistocene artiodactyls of Macedonia (Northern
Greece) and their biostratigraphic significance; preliminary report. - C. R. Acad. Sci.
Paris, 318 (2): 1267- 272.
KOSTOPOULOS D., G. Kouros. 1995. New Considerations about the division of Villafranchian. -
Xth RCMNS Congress, Bucharest, September, 1995. - Rom. Journ. of Strat., Abstracts, pp.2.
124
Kouros С. 1987. Canis arnensis Del Campana, 1913 from the Villafranchian (Villanyian) of
Macedonia (Greece). - Paleontologia i Evolutio, 21: 3-10.
Kouros G. 1992. The Pleistocene carnivores of the Mygdonia Basin (Macedonia, Greece). -
Ann. de Paleontol., 78 (4): 205-257.
Kouros С. 1993. Late Pliocene carnivores from western Macedonia (Greece). - Palaont. Z.,
67 (3/4): 357-376.
Kouros С. 1997. The canids Еисуоп and Nyctereutes from the Ruscinian of Macedonia,
Greece. - Paleontologia i Evolutio, 30-31: 39-48.
Kouros G., О. KosropouLos. 1993. А stenonoid horse (Equidae, Mammalia) from the
Villafranchian of Westhern Macedonia (Greece). - Bull. Geol. Soc. Greece, 38 (3): 131-141.
Kouros G., О. KosropouLos. 1997 Biochronology and succession of the Plio-Pleistocene
Macromammailian localities of Greece. In: J.-P. Aguilar, S. Legendre, & J. Michaux (eds).
Actes du Congrés Biochrom'97. - Mem. Trav. Е.Р.Н.Е., Inst. Montpellier, 21: 619-634
Kouros G., О. Kostopou.os. 1997a. New Carnivore Material from the Plio-Pleistocene of
Macedonia (Greece) with the description of a new Canid. - Munchner Geowiss. Abh. 34:
33-63.
Kouros С., D. KosropouLos, К. KOLIADIMOU. 1991. Un nouveau gisement de mammiferes
dans le Villafranchien de Macedonie occidentale (Grece). - Comptes Rendus de ['Асач4.
Sci. Paris, Ser. П, 313: 831-836.
Kouros С., С. буре, С. KosropouLos, К. KOLIADIMOU. 1995. Preliminary results about the
stratigraphy and the palaeoenvironment of Mygdonia basin, Macedonia, Greece -
Geobios, 18: 243-249.
Ккетхо: М. 1956. A Vilanyi-hegyseg also-pleisztozen gerinces-faunai. - Geol. Hung., Ser.
Palaeont., 27:1-264. |
KURTEN В., М. CRUSAFONT PAIRO. 1977. Villafranchian Carnivores (Mammalia) from La
Puebla de Valverde (Teruel, Spain). - Comment. Biol. Soc. Scient. Fennica, Helsinki,
Helsingfors, 1-39.
MALEZ M. 1975. On the Significance of the genus Homo discovery in the Villafranchian
sediments of Sandalja 1 near Pula. - Rad Jugosl. Akad. znanosti i umjetnosti. Razred za
prirodne znanosti. Zagreb, 371 (17): 181-201.
MARTIN В. 1971. Les affinites de Nyctereutes megiastoides (Pomel) canide du gisement
villafranchien de Saint-Vallier (Drome, France). - Palaeovertebrata, 4 (2): 40-58.
MARTIN R. 1973. Trois nouvelles espéces de Canidae, Carnivora des gisements Plio-
Villafranchiens d'Europe. - Doc. Lab. de Geol. de la Fac. des Sci. de Lyon. Notes et
Memoirs, 57: 87-96.
MASINI F., О. ToRkE. 1990. Large mammal dispersal events at the beginning of the Late
Villafranchian. in: Lindsay et al. (eds). - European Neogene Mammal Chronology.
Plenum Press, New York.
MAZZA Р., М. Козтом. 1994. On the Phylogeny of Eurasian Bears. - Palaeontographica Abt.
A, Stuttgart, 230 (1-3): 1-38.
MEIN P. 1975. Résultats du groupe de travail des Vertébrés. Report on activity on the
RCMNS working group (1971-1975), IUGS, regional committee on Mediterranean
Neogene stratigraphy, 78-81.
Мым P. 1990. Updating of MN zones. in: Lindsay et al. (eds). - European neogene Mammal
Chronology. New York, Plenum Press, 73-90.
MONTUIRKE S. 1994. Communautés de mammiféres et environements: l'apport des faunes aux
reconstructions des milieux en Europe depuis le Pliocéne et l'impact des changements
climatiques sur la diversité. These de doctorat. Acad. de Montpellier. Univ. de
Montpellier, 2.
125
Popov У. 1991. Quaternary small mammals (Mammalia, Insectivora, Lagomorpha,
Rodentia) from the Western Prebalkan: morphology, paleoecology, biostratigraphy. -
Thesis. Inst. of zoology, Bulg. Acad. Sci. Sofia. (in Bulgarian).
Popov У., Н. DELCHEV. 1997. Formation of the recent fauna. - In: Geography of Bulgaria.
"Marin Drinov" Acad. Publ. House . Sofia, 310-315. (In Bulgarian).
Qiu ZHANXIANG, В. TEDFORD. 1990. A Pliocene species of Vulpes from Yusche, Shanxi. -
Vertebrata Palasiatica, 28 (4): 245-258.
RADULESCO C., P. SAMSON. 1990. The Plio-Pleistocene Mammalian Succession of the Oltet
Valley, Dacic Basin, Romania. - Quartarpalaontologie, Berlin, 8: 225-232.
RADULESCU С., P. SAMSON. 1995. Review of the Villafranchian s.s. faunas of Romania. Il
Quaternario, 8 (2): 377-382.
Rook L. 1994. The Plio-Pleistocene Old Word Canis (Xenocyon) ex gr. falconeri. Bolletino
della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, 33 (1): 71-82.
Rook L., О. Товве. 1996. The wolf-event in the western Europe and the beginning of the
Late Villafranchian. - N. Jb. Geol. Palaont. Mh., 8: 495-501.
SCHAUB S. 1944. Die oberpliocaene Saugetierfauna von Seneze (Haute-Loire) und ihre
verbreitungsgeschichtliche Stelung. - Eclog. Geol. Helvet., Bazel, 21 (1): 260-266.
SICKENBERG O. 1968. Die Unterpleistozane fauna von Volaks (Griech. Mazedonien). - Geol.
Jb., 85: 33-54.
SOTNIKOVA M., У. BAIGUSHEVA, У. Ттоу. 1998. Revision of the carnivores from Ше Haprovsk
faunal complex. In: Glavneyshie itogi v izuchenii chetvertichnogo perioda i osnovnie
napravlenya issledovaniy v XXI veke. - Abstracts of papers. St. Petersburg.
Spassov N. 1995. Contemporary Development of the Vertebrates Paleontology in Bulgaria.
- EUROPAL. Europ. Palaeont. Assoc. Newsletter Lyon, 7: 43-44.
Spassov N. 1997a. Villafranchian Succession of Mammalian Megafaunas from Bulgaria and
the Biozonation of South-East Europe. - In: J.-P. Aguilar, 5. Legendre, & J. Michaux (eds).
Actes du Congres Biochrom'97. Mem. Trav. E.P.H.E., Inst. Montpellier, 21: 669-676.
Spassov N. 1997b. Varshets and Slivnitsa: New Rich Localities of Vertebrate Fauna from
Bulgaria (Taxonomical Composition, Biostratigraphy, Climatochronology). - Geologica
Balcanica, Sofia.
Spassov N. 1997c. The Villafranchian mammalian fauna and Its investigation in Europe, on
the Balkans and in Bulgaria. - Geologica Balcanica. Sofia.
Spassov N. 1998. A New Late Villafranchian Locality of Vertebrate Fauna - Slivnitsa
(Bulgaria) and the Carnivore Dispersal Events in Europe on the Pliocene/Pleistocene
Boundary. - Hist. Nat. Bul., 9: 101-113.
Spassov N., E. Cregut-Bonnoure. 1999. First Datas about the Villafranchian Antilopinae and
Caprinae of bulgaria: Richness and biogeographical signification. - Comptes rendus
Acad. Sci., Paris.
STEININGER F., R. BERNOR, V. FAHLBUSH. 1990. European Neogene marine/Continental
Chronologic Correlations. - In: Lindsey E., V. Fahlbush, P. Mein. ( eds). European
Neogene Mammal Chronology. New York, Plenum Press, 15-46.
SZALAY F., E. DELSON. 1979. Evolutionary history of primates. New York etc. Acad. Press, 434 p.
TCHERNOV E., C. GUERIN. 1986. Conclusions sur la faune du gisement pleistocene ancien
d'Oubeidiyeh (Israel): Implicatians paleoecologiques, biogeographiques_ et
stratigraphiques. - In: Les mammiferes du Pleistocene inferieur de la vallee du Jourdain
a Oubeidiyeh. Mem. et travaux du centre de recherches francais de Jerusalem, 5: 351-398.
TEDFORD В., 2. Qiu. 1991. Pliocene Nyctereutes (Carnivora: Canidae) fom Yushe,
Shanxi, with comments on chinese fossil racoon-dogs. - Vertebrata Palasiatica, 29
(3): 179-189.
126
TEDFORD Е., Z. Опи. 1996. А New Саша Genus from the Pliocene of Yushe, Shanxi Province.
- Vertebrata Palasiatica, 34 (1): 35-49.
TORRE D., С. FICCARELLI, Е. MASINI, Г. ROOK, В. SALA. 1992. Mammal Dispersal Events in the
Early Pleistocene of Western Europe. - Courier Forsch. Inst. Senckenberg, 153: 51-58.
TORRE D., A. ALBIANELLI, A. AZZAROLI, С. FICCARELI, М. MAGI, С. NAPOLEONE, М. SAGRI. 1993.
Palaeomagnetic Calibration of Late Villafranchian Mammalian Faunas from the Upper
Valdarno, Central Italy. - Mem. Soc. Geol. It., 49: 335-344.
Токкв D., A. ALBIANELLI, A. BERTINI, С. FICCARELLI, Е. MASINI, С. NAPOLEONE. 1996.
Paleomagnetic calibration of Plio-Pleistocene mammal localities in central Italy. Acta
zool. Cracov., 39 (1): 559-570.
TURNER A. 1992. Villafranchian-Galerian Larger Carnivores of Europe: Dispersions and
Extinctions. - In: W. v. Koenigswald, L. Werdelin (eds). Mammalian Migration and
Dispersal Events in the European Quarternary. Cour. Forsch. Inst. Senckenberg, 153.
Frankfurt a. M., 153: 153-160.
VANGENHEIM Е. 1977. Paleontological justification of the quaternary stratigraphy of North
Asia. - Nauka, Moscow, 171 р. (In Russian).
VAN DER MADE J. 1996. Biogeography of some species of Sus at the dawn of the Quaternary.
in: The Dawn of the Quaternary (16-21 June, 1996. Kerkrade - The Netherlands). - Vol.
of abstracts. Geol. Survey of The Netherlands RGD, 61 p.
VERESHCHAGIN N., Г. ALEKSEEVA, A. Davib, У. BAIGUSHEVA. 1971. Pontoceros Verescagin,
Alekseeva, David, Baigusheva, gen. nov. - In: K. Nikiforova (ed.). Pleistozen Tiraspolia.
STIINZA Publ., Kishinev,. 167-169. (In Russian).
УТКЕТ J. 1954. Le loess a bancs durcis de Saint-Vallier (Drome) et sa faune de mammiferes
villafranchiens. - Nouv. Arch. Mus. nat. Lyon, 4: 200 p.
WERDELIN L., A. Turner. 1996. Turnover in the guild of larger carnivores in Eurasia across
the Miocene-Pliocene boundary. - Acta zool. Cracov. 39 (1): 585-592.
WOLSAN М. 1993. Evolution des carnivores quaternaires en Europe Centrale dans leur
contexte stratigraphique et paleoclimatique. - L'Anthropologie. Paris, 97 (2/3): 203-222.
ZIJDERVELD 4., Е. HILGEN, С. LANGEREIS, Р. VERHALLEN, W. ZACHARIASSE. 1991. Integrated
magnetostratigraphy and biostratigraphy of the upper Pliocene - Lower Pleistocene
from the Monte Singa and Crotone areas in Calabria, Italy. - Earth Planet. Sci. Lett.,
Amsterdam, 107: 697-714.
ZUBAKOV V., 1. BORZENKOVA. 1990. Global Palaeoclimate of the Late Cenozoic. - In: Palaeontology
and Stratigraphy,. Elsevier. Amsterdam, New York, Oxford, Tokyo, 12: 456 p.
Received оп 5. 1. 1999
Author's address:
Nikolai Spassov
National Museum of Natural History
1, Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd
1000 Sofia, Bulgaria
e-mail: wild_fund@mbox.cit.bg
127
Биохронология u зоогеографсКи афинитеши на
ВилафранксКката фауна от България u Южна Европа
Николай СПАСОВ
(Резю ме)
Първият побей на смянаша на русцинскаша с билафранкска фауна и на
актаивното навлизане на степни елементи може да бъде отбелязан на БалКаните с
находището Муселцево (втора половина на зона МКО 15). Новите богати български
находища Вършец (St. УаШег unit) и Сливница (Costa St. Giacomo unit) представят
суКцесия на КъсноплиоценсКи фауни и дават основание за сравняване и анализ на
основните билафранКсКи находища om Югоизточна Европа. Такива са например
Valea Roscai, Га Pietris, Valea Graunceanului, Fintinalui Mitilan (Румъния), Sandalja-1
(Хърватска), Dafnero-1, Volaks, Gerakarou, Apollonia (Гърция). Същевременно теза
находища съвпадат с времето на Важни миграчонни процеси om u3mok Към Европа
и показваш първите наблизания на отделни фаунистични елементи 6 сухоземната
фауна на Континента. Тези миграции са следствие на Климатичните промени 6
началото на средния Вилфранк и по Време на захлаждането Mepua (= 5СТ10 на
Zubakov & Borzenkova). Разпространенцето на редица видове на запад, особено 6
СредиземноморсКаша зона е било много бързо поради наличие на подходящи условия.
Началото на Късния билафранк 6 Европа би шряббало да събпада с Климатозоната
SCT10, със С. St. Giacomo Unit и със зона MNQ18. Същевременно тази зона трябва ga
бъде дефинирана наново. Тя може да бъде подразделена на МКО 18 -а1; MNQ18-a2 (=
С. St. Giacomo Unit) и MNQ18-b ( = Olivola Unit). Използването на биохроноложКите
kpumepuu разрабошени за западноевропейския билафранк могат ga бъдат
прилагани В Източна и Югоизточна Европа, но Като се държи cmemka за
съществуването на реликтни и локални фауни, kako и за a3uamckomo влияние там.
В богашише фауни om Вършец и Слибница доминират южноебропейсКо-
npegHoa3uamckume бидобе. Тоба гобори Вероятно за същестбуване на
медишерансКко-южноевропейсКо разпространение на редица видове едри бозайници,
Както и за силното блияние на азиатската фауна върху фауната на Югоизточна
Европа, а може би ц Върху южните части на Европа Като цяло.
128
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 129-146
Soil algae in museum samples from some
Southwest Asia sites. I.
Maya STOYNEVA
Introduction
Soil algae attracted the attention of scientists since the first description of
М№зюс commune Vaucher as aero-terrestrial species by DILLENIUS (1741) till
nowadays (e.g. ETTL & GARTNER, 1995). The floristic studies of soils began by the
work of GRABNER (1895) and later, in 1948, FEHER was the first who compiled
information on the geographical distributon of soil algae based on 685 identified
taxa. Recently edaphic algae of nearly every biome have been studied (GRONDIN
& JOHANSEN, 1995). Nevertheless, data about the soil algal flora of some regions
could be classified as scarce. Such a region still is the Southwest Asia (COMPERE,
1981; METTING, 1981). There only several algae from the deserts of south Iran (in
the region of Bandar-Abbas and Zahedan) and Syria have been reported by
NOVICHKOVA-IVANOVA (1980).
Several types of research dealing with soil algae have been done. Besides the
already mentioned floristic studies, taxonomic investigations on selected algal
groups and studies on economically important nitrogen-fixing algae in rice fields
and deserts were the most popular among them (GRONDIN & JOHANSEN, 1995). Most
of these works deal with fresh soil samples. First data on long term accumulation
of resting stages of surface algae which can remain viable for years have been pro-
vided by Внъвтог. (1919, 1920) and after that the moisture relations of terrestrial
algae were studied by FRITSCH (1922), FRITSCH & HAINES (1923) and FRAYMONTH
(1928). In 1941, LIPMAN was able to culture a cyanoprokaryote which has been in
a dry soil in a herbarium sheet for 87 years. However, the number of such studies
with samples kept in air-dry conditions for years still is relatively small (e.g., BEC-
QUEREL, 1942; PARKER et al., 1969). HILTON & TRAINOR (1963) provided data on taxa
present after desiccation for one year and subsequently TRAINOR (1970, 1985) pub-
lished a list of taxa which survived both 10 and 25 years. There was reported that
from 31 taxa of 17 genera in the original fresh Connecticut cornfield soil, after 10
year's the number of taxa was 11 and after 25 years of desiccation this number was
129
7. Recently, TRAINOR & GLADYCH (1995) published data on the same soil sample 35
years after it was collected. In this paper they reported 5 survivors or 16% of orig-
inal taxa in the fresh soil. It is noteworthy to mention that all the survivors were
green algae from the genera Chlamydomonas, Chlorella, Chlorococcum,
Protosiphon and Tetracystis. A research on the temperature tolerance of soil algae
has been also carried out (e.g. TRAINOR, 1962, 1983, 1985) but a full review on this
problem is beyond the scope of our study. As far as some of the results are rele-
vant to the desiccation of soil samples, we will underline that according to TRAIN-
OR (1985) the survivors which stand drastic temperature treatment again are
green algae. The distribution and abundance of soil algae in relation to pH has
also been studied and the general conclusion from these studies is that
cyanoprokaryotes are less abundant on acidic soils than on neutral to alkaline
soils (RAJU, 1972; METTING, 1981; STARKS et al., 1981). They have never been report-
ed in soils with pH of 5 or less (BROCK, 1973). Generally, green algae are more
common in soils with lower pH in comparison to blue-greens (FOGG, 1956; HOLM-
HANSEN, 1968; RAJU, 1972; BROCK, 1973; KING & WARD, 1977; CARSON & BROWN, 1978;
STARKS et al., 1981). In the same time, it was shown that even soils with the same
pH had clearly distinct communities (ALI & SANHU, 1972). Chlorophytes were
reported to be abundant in forest soils, whereas in arid and semi-arid environ-
ments cyanoprokaryotes were more common (STARKS et al., 1981).
In the present paper data about the species composition and distribution of algae
in 32 localities from Southwest Asia are provided. These results have been obtained
after processing of soil samples 19 years after keeping in air-dry conditions.
Material and methods
There have been analysed 32 samples collected from the surface soil layer from
32 localities in Turkey, Iraq, Iran, Syria and Lebanon during the period 30 October
- 21 December 1972 (Fig. 1) by Р. Beron, T. Michev and У. Beshkov. The brief
description of the localities provided below follows their travel-notes. Generally,
most of them are situated in arid or semi-arid areas (ABRANSON & DIXON, 1977).
Due to practical reasons the localities were assigned to the following habitat
types: tillable fields and other arable lands, untillable fields, steppes, semi-deserts,
meadows and small forests / groups of single trees or shrubs.
After 19 years keepment in air-dry conditions the collected soils were culti-
vated in the media of Bristol modified by GOLLERBAKH (1936) with addition of
microelements according to ALLEN & ARNON (1955). The algae have been deter-
mined on semi-permanent slides after cultivation period of 1 week, 3 weeks, 1, 2,
3 and 5 months in order to follow different stages of algal growth. Determination
of algae was done according to the floras of GOLLERBAKH et al. (1953), STARMACH
(1966, 1968), MATVIENKO & DOGADINA (1978), PALAMAR-MORDVINTZEVA (1982),
130
KOMAREK & Еотт (1983), Етт. & GARTNER (1988), BOURRELLY (1990) and
KORSCHIKOV (1987), to the Syllabus of ETTL & GARTNER (1995), as well as accord-
ing to the monographs by PRINTZ (1964) and TuPA (1974). The classification sys-
tem follows ETTL & GARTNER (1995) with some modifications by STOYNEVA (1998)
and KoMAREK & ANAGNOSTIDIS (1999). The distributon of each species was evalu-
ated according to its frequency quotient FQ (DARNELL, 1979). The floristic simi-
larity of the investigated sites was estimated according to the index of SORENSEN
(1948) - SSI. The values of SSI were grouped in 7 classes: I - with SSI= 1-10%, II
- with SSI=11-20%, Ш - with SSI =21-30%, IV - with SSI=31-40%, У - with
SSI = 41-50% and VI - with SSI = 51-60%.
Localities (Fig. 1):
Loc. 1 - 30 km northern to the town of Rascht (northern Iran), untillable field at
the bank of the rivulet Sefitrud, sampled on 7.11.1972;
Loc. 2 - 35 km northern to the town of Sandjan (Iran), steppe, sampled on
6-11:1972;
Гос. 3 - 3,500 m а.з.1. at the mountainside below the Demavend peak (Iran), soil
among Astragallus sp., sampled on 13.11.1972;
Loc. 4 - 258 km northern to the town of Shiraz (Iran), arable land at 1,770 ma.s.1.,
sampled on 21.11.1972; |
Loc. 5 - 30 km northern to the town of Shiraz (Iran), sampled оп 22.11.1972;
Loc. 6 - village of Shapur (southern Iran), near a ditch in a orange-orchard, sam-
pled on 25.11.1972;
Loc. 7 - near to Omidiych (Iran), tillable field, sampled on 29.11.1972;
Г BULGARIA :
ый
CYPRUS nee a\ Ал 41 ,
LEB mye — ee "UDhrates в
-» Дуа
~~
ARABIA
Fig. 1. Map of the Asia Minor region with the studied localities
1-32 - number of site in compliance with the number in the text
131
Loc. 8 - near to the town of Qurnach (Iraq), alluvial soil from а date-forest, sam-
pled on 30.11.1972;
Loc. 9 - 72 km western to the town of El-Qut (Iraq), reaped wheat-field at the bank
of the Tigris River, sampled on 1.12.1972;
Loc. 10 - near the village of Algaye (Iraq), date-forest, sampled on 2.12.1972;
Loc. 11 - Babylon-ruines (Iraq), soil near to a freshwater canal, sampled on 4.12.1972;
Loc. 12 - Samara-reservoir (Iraq), soil from the shore, sampled on 5.12.1972;
Loc. 13 - semi-desert near to the shore of the lake Habbaniya (Iraq), sampled on
6.12.1972;
Loc. 14 - in the vicinity of Damascus (Syria), а cabbige-garden, sampled on
7.12.1972;
Loc. 15 - near to the Krak des Chevaliers (Syria), arable land, sampled on
парола:
Гос. 16 - 50 km eastern to Ше town of Homs (Syria), semi-desert, sampled on
Делта:
Loc. 17 - Ansariya-crest, 50 km southern to Ше town of Banias (Syria), soil under
oaks in a karstic region, sampled on 12.12.1972;
Loc. 18 - 10 km northern to the town of Banias (Syria), soil under a cactus, sam-
pled on 12.12.1972;
Loc. 19 - near to the village of Zahli (Lebanon), arable land, sampled on 8.12.1972;
Гос. 20 - 20 km eastern to Beirut (Lebanon), meadow above 900 т а.з.1., sampled
оп 9.12.1972;
Гос. 21 - near the Grotte de Jeita, 15 km north of Beirut (Lebanon), soil from star-
pine and oak forest, sampled on 10.12.1972;
Loc. 22 - place "The Cedars" (Lebanon) situated at 1,900 т a.s.1., soil from а седаг-
forest, sampled on 10.12.1972;
Гос. 23 - near to the village of Zegorta (Lebanon), olive-forest, sampled on 10.12.1972;
Loc. 24 - 30 km eastern to the Anamur (southern Turkey), arable land near to the
sea-shore, sampled on 16.12.1972;
Loc. 25 - 56 km northern to Antalya (southern Turkey), reaped wheat-field, sam-
pled on 17.12.1972;
Loc. 26 - near Pamukkale (Turkey), soil from a cotton-field, sampled on 18.12.1972;
Loc. 27 - near Bergama (western Turkey), meadow, sampled on 20.12.1972;
Loc. 28 - near Troya (Turkey), arable land, sampled on 21.12.1972;
Loc. 29 - 60 m to the shore of the Lake Van (Turkey), soil from a wheat-field at
1,720 т а.з.1., sampled оп 3.11.1972;
Гос. 30 - Tahir-pass (Turkey) at 2 475 т а.з.1., meadow, sampled оп 30.10.1972;
Гос. 31 - in the vicinity of the spring of the Euphrates River (Turkey), soil from a
pine-forest at 1 500 т a.s.l., sampled on 31.10.1972;
Loc. 32 - 10 km to the village of Tutak (eastern Turkey), soil from a wheat-field,
sampled on 31.10.1972.
132
Results and discussion
In total, 114 species and 4 forms from 68 genera of 3 divisions have been deter-
mined. Their distribution and relative abundance at the localities is shown on
Table 1.
Most of the species (72%) were rarely distributed and occurred in 1-3 studed
sites (FQ =3-9%). Among them the highest is the number of taxa (49 or 42%)
found in one site only. 18 species were found in 4-6 sites, 7 - in 7-9 sites, 3 - in 10-
12 sites and 2 - in 13-15 sites (Microcystis pulverea - in 13 and Nostoc linckia - in
15 sites). Only one species (Leptosira terrestris) was found in 16 studied sites and
had FQ = 50%.
The distribution of species in the studied habitats was as follows: 46% of the
species occurred in one habitat type; 24% - in two habitat types; 13% - in three
habitat types; 10% - in four habitat types; 4% - in five habitat types and 2% - in
seven habitat types (Table 1).
The number of species per site varied from 2 (loc. 2) to 28 (loc. 9). The number
of species per site in tillable fields and other arable lands ranged from 10 to 15
(with two exceptions - loc. 9 and 29 with 28 and 3 species, respectively), in until-
lable fields - from 8 1012, in steppe sites - from 2 to 4, in semi-desert sites - from
7 to 9, in meadows - from 9 to 17 and in sites located in small forests or under
groups of single trees or shrubs - from 3 to 21.
The values of SSI varied between 0 and 56% (Table 2). 27% of the studied sites
contained quite different algal flora and did not show any similarity (SSI =0).
Most of the sites were with extremely low similarity (I and II class) - 16% and 31%,
respectively. Low similarity (III and IV class) was detected between 17% and 6% of
sites, respectively. Only 2% of the studied sites had SSI values of V class and only
two sites (13 and 14) had 551 = 56%. The most poor in species and most peculiar
were the steppe soil from the 2nd locality, the soil collected among the Babylon-
ruines (loc. 11) and the wheat-field soil from the 29th locality. They contained 2, 4
and 3 species, respectively and clearly differred from the other studied sites. Low
similarity with the other sites was calculated also for the soils collected from local-
ities 3, 16, 17, 18 and 22. Poor in species composition (4-7 taxa) were the soils from
localities 5, 10, 11, 16, 22 and 23. All these soils were from different habitats or
were collected under different trees and shrubs (see localities above).
Cyanoprokaryotes were the most abundant species in most of the studied
soils. Nodularia harveyana dominated in the samples from steppe sites (loc. 2, 5)
and once was a sub-dominant in a soil from an arable land (loc. 15).
Cylindrospermum was the dominant genus in semi-desert soils (loc. 13, 16). The
variation in dominants there was at species level - C. muscicola dominated at site
13 and C. licheniforme dominated at site 16. C. licheniforme and other species of
this genus occurred also mainly as co- or subdominants and more rarely as mon-
odominants in soils collected from forests or under single trees or cacti (loc. 8, 17,
133
x х x x х хх x ‘Woy Je “UseUY (шок) хо цпедец)
uninjoaof vfiiqbuhjoydaT
x Хх х ‘Woy jo "ивепу (шоз) рирй40д ойдбийрозазу
x ‘MOY jo пвепу
(‘sstsuoy) 270619 viiqbuhjojdaT
us "слом Jo “UseUY (189M 89 39 м)
1711155115 пбит vfiiqbuhjojdaT
x "полом хоарайшаз Dap1IoJDUI WOT]
x aX x ‘Ant ‘ds шпилеазогрицно
хх хх x "чета 39 ‘алоЯ
(21пМм) э/2и61071$ шпииаазоилрийо
х ххх ххх "2314 0]02125 п ш шпилеадводрицйо
хх "пу snfow шпимоазорицо
хх Хо XKX х х ххх ‘zyny (4109) эимоДиау21] штииаазолри по
x "Зем (209) $7р164п1 51220200440
х "те 59р1075Й2 0421 “Jo 290]6040] YD
хх x x хх “YSUISSOY пишгуиаро X1LYJOJDD
х x x ‘ys ‘ds пигодъичу
ххх х "Уаз Dapiou0s речен зе
"плоЯ 2214ерцаз риэрдриу
2k "Учет (‘Tessty)
DIIUDISAYAN] “JY КлоЯ sap1o1y]]/1980 DUaDGDUYy
х х хххххх "93119 гоипш ‘у Алод $9р10140]]1250 риэрдриу
хх x Клод sap10ly)})/198s0 пидодриу
VLOAUYVYOUdONVAD
и на а
бе Те 06 68 86 16 96 95 HS 60 66 16 02 61 81 LISI SI 71 СО 1101 6 взлосъюест SALIS/AVOTV
SSS a ee ee ee a es ван а ee ва
зэт2э4$ ay} Jo зопозела
- Х ‘sefoeds JueuTMOp-qns - xx ‘вэтоэ4$ угешишор-о00 ло угешишор - ххх {4x9} ецр ш Jequinu ay} YIM гопецйшоо ш еув Jo Jaquinu - ге-1
зоперипае эл || эл эЧз PUL 595 е15у JSOMYINOG реррпуз oy} Uy 5е2то9в гейре Jo поптанозта
т тает,
134
x
ххх x
xX
x
хх ххх X XXXXXX X
x
xX Kr
X XXX XXX
xX хх
Хх xX XXX
xX
x
xX
x
xX
X XXX X
XX
x
‘Tassly шттитиметртава штариилочцА
as Я Слом) эпчэ3 р шо9
(2319) едош шпартимоца
Хх зпоз (241) э]]0ш штричоча
x "шоз) (ЗУ) aJDuWNIND шпартичоц
"пох) итпб1дшир штричоча
що) (`229 слота) олоуатиъбомозо 280
"ЗУ auluofapibuods 90]S0N
“ген Слом) гишойтоипа оозхом
пу шпеорпра о0зх0м
х х "ЗУ шплодяпш JOJSON
‘ZINY U/NUISS1ZIUIUW JOJSON
"Чет: Jo U10g (430) 271241] 207150М
х "цчедеч шплоадзовато дозяо0м
хо оросак "цопед гдипшшоо 90]SON
"дела 2/02012/00 90780N
‘ds рыр]пром
элит, рирйэлару омопром
о же ‘Учет “pues плод
(роом) ре4эл]па #178й20421И7
‘yueTq (Ззчен) пиойлбяиру $17$120421И/
"01.1235 (иппет) 274927 517320421 И!
по) (чопед) SNPDUIHDA 319]020421И7
JSAA\ в зо зе ММ 877702908 $п9]020421И7
ззем 6 JO `©) зп/п7ра эр $па]020421И]
‘UUW изпшоиолету DAQbUAT
‘oy зе ‘Useuy
(тицов) 27270и ойабий]озаэ7
"шом зе пдепу
(‘Ssuepy хе 3407) пш1)12046 опдбийроза494
XXX X x
xX ХХХ ххх
66 TE 06 66 86 16 96 96 УС 66 66 15 06 6181 АТ 91 SI FI SI GI 11 01 6 В 29S bE GI SHLIS/AVOTV
135
x ‘yosed supun) sayspboinad
x "Цовед Duwab ‘до piavydsouay
x лецозтд 12507143912 до snII0I90L0J AF]
x х ‘yoseg отиобюзигаа 10494916040]4) ‘Jo
х ‘yosed suapasiaqu? $134а01рй410Я
епрАчдошщиех
VLAHdOSAYHO
Ke eX х x "пвепу je ‘шоу
(2318) $2777QDIUDA SNULOYII,
x "пвдепу зе ‘Woy
Салепон) зплойворипзол зпишоуому
x (чел е.4у) ‘ds хмугоайоц
х x ‘zyny $7791 хмугоай 0,
x x ‘Zyny (Ue TA) 2740787р хмулоао1
x x x "ЧЗИАТ и1770]]920 ошеиобнз
х x x x ‘ds sisdoyouiauojhiag ‘Jo
x ‘SST я питудтиолом з1здотошеиозйов
XXX x гази и1775]]920 ршэио07й26
x "цдепейг wnupnijnl ошеиойов
x 12109 СЯлеЯ) што Dulauojzhiag
x Kone x х х x "0105 (ве) DaIDpID] хмузотуов
x WOH) (Зу) 715914 x1 102125
x ‘Woy jo иЗепу
(‘yueTq) итои/аора wnipiwusoydopnasd
х ‘ds ри!1эи0729 4
х х хх ххх ох "ввпен Сичолу) э]рэлпа ошеиотоаа
‘dds штртимоуа
"шоз (BY) пле ро штримоча
x
66 Те 06 66 86 25 95 СС 95 66 68 15 0G 61 BI AIT 91 SI FI SI ZI 11016 8 49S + eZ SHLIS/AVOTV
Е Е ee ae Е Е
136
x x "цовед ооощм/18 shwpjyIouay
x x ртоя зе ‘Utell 2$0'и175]а6 $1540] 11040
х (ззпешедр) ds штргтимон
x ‘pulp Сам) 2217римерй]оа $13812090]1)
хх x ‘ds 01DjN91)04
x "Цовлом 1922000 “Ja $п22020цалош®йА
x x x ххх x x Хх хх ‘pune’ Счоу хе ‘злэа) $79221041]0 $1220201$9(1
х хх x х x ‘ds рзаооодри йо
x ‘yosuley D7NjOAUI ‘до рзаюзолри йо
x "ISpAON (ABD) апшпу шпмошяоо
x гролен 275]ога]р зззаолеоцазо1о0 цо
х хх хх х "Ар ‘ds 5971212405040] ЧО
х гролен (илез)) лоитш 51840'12.4105$040] ЧО
х ‘ds 21244105040] ЧО
x x “алепон 00914107 DuDjAoL0] YO
x x | татЧ8эцэй{ (oS) wnuoisnfu7 и1т2202040] ЧО
x IzIog winpnaipd ттио]2040] YD
ххх т2лод шт 1уйодод шт1и0]2040] ЧО
x хх x х ‘dds snuowopfhunjy)
Х 3 93-е) 49 тя
(хате) рийхои! ‘до озаоооришо чо
х x хх ‘ag Срочо)г0итш 12202097204
x x "Яв sisdojouiposog “Jo
x ROK ок ок хх "влезеа ‘Я е (poyg) #77290] зпогогопжу
хх гала (гушла) $772419$и02 зпогодопау
x "U4.Te) 39 1333 (YOSIA) 5747594497 змоцугоипоу
VIAHdOUO THO
x ‘ds puiauoyduioy
ечо4чдонерреея
ASE OS Be 96 По Oe 9610 Be OO Me 9 BE ао Зоб! SHLIS/AVOTV
Е НЕ eee оо тора ЕТ Е ЕЕ Е АЕ ЕЕ ини
137
"цлебвет шпроомие/иоо ошвиол
"20м охдди: хлулзой
х "Ззаен (Чозшеч) 270]пит.46 112$104,
x "влом 51402] пП балл до SOUOWOYDAOY J,
x ‘Ssuey (Ag ТУ) шишлтити иолрэт4191
x х x ‘ds 8778212419],
x ?2.гемцов $110'и1241$ $178AIDAJAL,
xX x x plog 19 моля DID6a1660 $118120479[
XXX yuoy (Капа) 11/10.1е108 Dajdosapydsg
"ллпоЯ 270]12494971 0811028
"пеем ‘$ оомеруав ро 0]]эрйи!10]ц202126
поя (Ug сИ 9) омощоз оцеарйшт 42021428
x x ‘UIA DIDIASSIP зморцугототрорпеза
х хх "YSIA 28421715249 шттио]эориэрорпаза
x х хх x edny wnjaulyo штиороригрорпеза
x x ‘YSIA #9р10й47049 sisdoluoj20puapopnasd
x хх хх x SQeTY #2р1014104 uoyd1sojJOld
‘ds римерололА
edn, (pjog 39 "ло0.г9)) рар10и1240; DULLAPOJOL
х ‘ds sisdojauljpd
x x x x x хх ов[ 250]п401 3154041303А9Э 1]
x х ZJULIg (1038119) 210214497 1.41$07Аэ 1
X ххх ох x XXX X жож ж хх хх x x ххх ZJULIg (ччог зе човула) 31.17894497 D1ISOJdIT
х x JO Сзлом) 22140230421 D]JQU]DAYsSs0OY
х x х Пэт, хе ел (2119) 2748 штргичоуздем
as os “MYIETT 39 “HIN “VATS
(zyny) шпрооо/ штртимоузда м
66 16 06 65 86 16 96 96 76 66 66 15 06 GI BI LISI SI #1 СТ GE 101 6 в 49S + € GT SALIS/HVOTV
a
138
18, 23). Nostoc is the most abundantly represented genus in the studied arable
lands and tillable fields (loc. 4, 6, 7, 9, 14, 15, 19, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29). In most of the
tillable fields Nostoc punctiforme was the dominant species (loc. 24, 25, 26) where-
as in the most of other arable lands (loc. 6, 14, 15, 19) Nostoc linckia dominated.
In forest (incl. soils under single trees and shrubs) and in meadow soils more
often Nostoc commune dominated (loc. 3, 21, 22, 27, 30). Nostoc calcicola domi-
nated or co-dominated in an untillable field (loc. 1), in a tillable field (loc. 7) and
in a date-forest soil (loc. 10). Representatives of genera Stigonema, Scytonema,
Scytonematopsis, Calothrix and Tolypothrix (Table 1) more often occurred as
dominants, subdominants and abundant species in meadow soils (loc. 20, 30) and
untillable fields (loc. 1, 32) than in arable lands (loc. 15). Phormidium ambiquum
dominated in the soil from an untillable field (loc. 32). Various representatives of
Anabaena and mainly A. oscillarioides and its forms minor and turkestanica
(Table 1) also occurred as dominants or co-dominants in a forest soil (loc. 10), in
tillable fields and arable lands (loc. 9, 15) and in a semi-desert soil (loc. 13).
Anabaena sphaerica f. conoidea dominated only once in the soil collected near
the Samara Reservoir (10с.12). Microcystis often occurred as co-dominant or sub-
dominant or was abundantly developed in soils from forests or under trees (loc.
8, 10, 13, 23), arable lands (loc. 6, 15), tillable fields (loc. 9, 25) and from a steppe
(loc. 5). Plectonema puteale became abundantly developed once, after 5 months
of cultivation in a sample from 8 locality.
Green algae also occurred as dominants, co-dominanats or subdominants in
some of the processed samples. Leptosira terrestris dominated or co-dominated
the soils from untillable fields (loc. 1, 32), a tillable field (loc. 26) and a forest soil
(loc. 31). Cylindrocapsa sp. dominated in the soil sample collected among the
Babylon ruines (loc. 11) and was a sub-dominant in the soil from an arable land
(loc. 15). Sphaeroplea soleiroilii dominated in the soil collected under a group of
oak trees (loc. 17). Protoderma sarcinoidea was а sub-dominant in the same soil
(loc. 17) and dominated in a soil from a tillable field (loc. 29). Some green algae
occurred as co-dominants or subdominants in soils collected from semi-deserts
(loc. 16 - Apatococcus lobatus), under single trees or shrubs (loc. 3 - Desmococcus
olivaceus, 17 - Chloroclonium gloeophllum) and arable lands (loc. 28 - Apatococcus
constipatus). During this study chlorophytes had not been found as monodomi-
nants in the soils collected from steppes, meadows and untillable fields.
The taxonomic structure of the investigated algal flora based on the number of
infrageneric and generic taxa is shown on Fig. 2. During the study, some deviations
from the descriptions of species and other infrageneric taxa have been detected.
Since the modification of algae under culture conditions is a well known phenome-
non and since many species occur in nature in different morphological stages (sta-
tus), which are influenced by environmental conditions and/or are seasonally
dependent (KOMAREK & ANAGNOSTIDIS, 1999), new taxa have not been described. In
the same time, some of the species found yet have not been reported from soil local-
139
Table 2
ЕЕ ИШЕ OL = ПИТ Ше = (LL ZS UL 58
7 [zt Hill =ZZ HZ = SS ЕЕ | | ee
ва n= АИИ [Ш ШИШЕ е! О Е | 08
I въ "за 8 ва ЕП a5 1 65
6-8 fille | ЦИ — SE Е ЕЕГА 85
Tie real ел ЕЕ ИИ ИИ == Tm -е---1!!Ш--- ЕТ LZ
Cig cel г г [т ЗШев с е Е == 77 ИТ 9%
Cece ec с TES RES ES EET се
Тане су в = ЕЕ ИИ т | РИ || ус
len 26 8 @ [2 ESTES MZ HL = Ш се
го гттт 1/9 TM 5 [2 заш-0 [ЕЕ 55
сет ва 6 8 ча СЮР | = SZ ЕЕ те
се р т Te a Е и = i—_= 05
98| ое BP Berl т [9 SST STITT 61
Ce Ce где с |6 Е [ВОВА = ST
сео al SC ce г th с т а | HM E= [sai
I I Ie ee I : ет ,. 772 о эт
е р с | : : : : я : $ я : р пи =. NE Will е:
се 2 сена с ос со Преп сета ПЕЕ = KE ет
ССС Cie Ge сс тес ley с. с ЩЕ ве тен | ПИ ст
ге ет Ge = Ела Tee ЛЕВ т с ер. 1 ТТ
I пра 5 т и сж ат | Ш от
hie See т 9 9 BS SO де гс ЕГО 6 ел ———|||| 6
Qe № Съ бас 20 ас т Ис ЕП 9 9 аа = (iil 8
пета с пести те 4 е 5 таг пасе И L
Ge le с Seale ре ет le 6 0 ВЕ 9
С ев с с T Lae 1 г Зе ee S 1 + зо 1 с
T= т lee te Cal Ie T eee в | 7
вет с I Ты 1 if т Bie t $
if I С с
те 0 с со рег fab =2 ele г в ыв-ае 8 Е 8 I
св 16 0$ 65 82 LZ 95 GZ 76 ES 55 15 05 GI SI LI эт SI FI СП ZI IT OT LS бо ls SSN
140
Table 2 |__| SSI=0
Similarity of the studied sites according to the -3 0.1% < 851 < 10%
index of 5бгепзеп -SSI ПД 10% < 551 < 20%
NS/1-32 - number of site in compliance with the number ==
in the text and in Table 1; diagonally - number of species = Ao sere < aie
for each site; above the diagonal - number of common ФА 30% < 551 < 40%
species; below the diagonal - graphic expression of the НЕ 40% < SSI < 50%
values of SSI rata 50% < $31 < 60%
ities. All deviations and all peculiarities found will be noted in details and illustrat-
ed elsewhere. In spite of using of soil-cultures, some algae could not be correctly
and certainly determined due to their appearance in single specimens or in resting
stages only, or due to the lack of zoospores in cultured material. Doubtless, further,
more detailed studies of these cultures could reveal much more rich species com-
position. It has to be underlined that the pattern of algal flora obtained during this
study reflected not only the environmental conditions of the studed sites, the sam-
pling period and the physical conditions of culturing but also the 19-years keep-
ment of the collected samples in air-dry conditions.
According to the number of infrageneric taxa (Fig. 2B) Cyanoprokaryota is the
most rich group (58 species and 4 forms) while according to the number of gen-
era (Fig. 2A) Chlorophyta is the most significant group (40 genera). Chrysophyta
is very poorly represented in the studied samples (6 species of 6 genera). This
result is on conformity with the general considerations about the members of soil
algal flora of METTING (1981). Our results coincided also with the statement of
Меттимс (1981) based on more than 30 publications that blue-green and green
algae are well adapted for existence in climatic zones and local microenviron-
ments in which available water is the primary limiting factor. The ability of soil
cyanoprokaryotes and green algae to survive prolonged periods without water
has been demonstrated by the successful revival of algae from stored soils and
herbarium sheets up to 87 years of age (see the Introduction). Circumstantial evi-
dence that Chrysophyta (particularly diatoms and yellow-green algae) are less
tolerant of low water potential includes their low abundance and diversity in soils
of dry regions (LUND, 1945, 1947; BREDEMUHL, 1949; FRIEDMANN & GALUN, 1974)
and their greater susceptibility to desiccation in laboratory tests (BRISTOL-ROACH,
1928; SKINNER, 1932; Нилом & TRAINOR, 1963; TRAINOR, 1970; STARKS et al., 1981;
TRAINOR & GLADYCH, 1995). Many suggestions have been proposed about the phys-
iological and biochemical mechanisms of drought resistance of soil algae. Among
these are the forming of specialized resting cells, the excretion of extracellular
mucilage (envelopes and sheaths), the aggregation of cells and trichomes, etc., as
well as the fact that a certain number of individuals are retained in the resistant
state at all times (Екизсн, 1916, 1922; PETERSEN, 1935; МАСЕМТЕЕ et al., 1972;
Меттимс, 1981; STARKS et al., 1981). It is noteworthy to mention that all these
devices have been observed during the study for almost all algae and that some
141
(ОТК СУАМОРВОКАВУОТА
ЕВ —СНРУЗОРНУТА
ЕЕ CHLOROPHYTA
Fig. 2. Taxonomic structure of the soil algal flora of the studied sites: А - based оп the num-
ber of genera, B - based on the number of infrageneric taxa
of the established species occurred mostly in a resistant state (е.д., Leptosiropsis
torulosa, Pseudodendoclonium akinetum). Some cyanoprokaryotes which nor-
mally do not form mucilage sheaths, have been found in thick, yellow to brown-
ish coloured sheaths (Anabaena oscillarioides f. minor, Cylindrospermum
licheniforme, С. muscicola). The only one detected diatom species (Gomphonema
sp.) was also in thick mucilage envelopes and stalks. For some of the detected
species certain resting stages had not been reported but they themselves had
thick cell envelopes or walls which, most probably, mantained their survival dur-
ing the long-term air-dry conditions (е.д., Chlorogibba pentagonia, Pleurogaster
lunaris, Keriochlamys styriaca, Tetraedron minimum, Scotiella tuberculata,
Thorakomonas cf. irregularis).
The results obtained about the species composition of various sites and par-
ticularly these in small forests and under trees and shrubs generally coincided
with the suggestion that macrovegetation may influence the surrounding algal
flora (SCHTINA, 1956; FAIRCHILD & WILLSON, 1967; CARSON & BROWN, 1978: STARKS
et al., 1981). Since the number of studied sites of this type was small we should
not go into deep discussion of this problem. We should mention only that there
were obvious differences in the algal flora under different vascular plants and
that the sample collected under a group of oak-trees could not be grouped togeth-
er with almost all other samples. This is on conformity with some results of SHU-
BERT (1979 - cit. acc. to STARKS et al., 1981) that a similarity-index of algal com-
munity relationships demonstrated that all woodland types grouped together
142
except bur oak and with the results of ОкАСАМОУ et al. (1992) that algal flora
under Querceto-Ulmetum showed the lowest similarity with the edaphic algae
collected under other associations. In the same time, it is necessary to mention
that the "specific algal associations" pointed out for some forests (e.g. METTING &
RAYBURN, 1979), have been found also in areas with vastly different vegetation
and soil types (STARKS et al., 1981).
Most of the algae found have been referred as ubiquitous and cosmopolitan.
For most of them previous data on their preference to soil type or to the type of
habitat were confirmed. The possibilities for survival after long-term keepment in
air-dry conditions both for cyanoprokaryotes and green algae were confirmed
and were shown also for some chrysophyte species. Nevertheless of generally
common conclusions and coincidence of our results with these of other authors,
there were some differences which concerned mainly details in the distribution of
separate species. In the same time, detailed comparison of the detected species
composition with other floristic data would not be certain due to the lack of other
studies on dessicated material from the same region. A broader discussion on the
distribution of the species found combined with more taxonomic data will be pro-
vided further on.
As a conclusion, it could be stated that the finding of 114 species and 4 forms
from 68 genera of 3 divisions from 32 sites expand the knowledge on the edapho-
phyton of Southwest Asia. The results from this study confirmed some previous
data about the surveillance of soil algae for a long time in museum samples kept
for a long time in air-dry conditions and proved the possiblity to use such sam-
ples for obtaining a valuable floristic information.
Acknowledgements
The author is obliged to Mr T. Michev, Dr У. Beshkov and Dr Р. Beron from
the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences for the collecting of the materials and for the
opportunity to study these interesting environments, as well as for the benefit of
their valuable comments during the preparing of the manuscript. Special thanks
are due to Mrs V. Beleva from the Faculty of Biology of Sofia University "St
Kliment Ohridski" for her technical help in preparing the slides from soil cultures.
References
ABRANSON E., D. DIXON (eds). 1977. The Physical Earth. London, Mitchell Beazley, 245 p.
Аш 5., С. В. SANHU. 1972. Blue-green algae of the saline soils of the Punjab. - Oikos, 23:
228-272.
ALLEN М. B., О. I. ARNON. 1955. Studies on nitrogen-fixing blue-green algae. - Plant Physiol.,
30: 366-372.
143
BECQUEREL Р. 1942. Revivescence et longévit¢é des certaine alques en vie latente dans les фег-
res des plantes des vieux herbieres. - Compt. Rend. Hebd. Seances Acad. Sci., 214: 986-988.
BOURRELLY P. 1990. Les algues d'eau douce. Initiation А la systematique. Tome I: Les algues
vertes. - In: Collection "Faunes et flores actuelles". l:ditions М. Boubée et Се, 572 р.
BREDEMUHL I. 1949. Uber die Verbreitung der Erddiatomeen. - Arch. Mikrobiol., 14: 407-449.
Вкъзтог В. М. 1919. On the retention of vitality by algae from old stored soils. - New Phytol.,
18: 92-107.
BRISTOL В. М. 1920. On the algal flora of some dessicated English soils: an important fac-
tor in soil biology. - Ann. Bot., 34: 35-79.
Вкъто-Колси В. М. 1928. The present position of our knowledge of the distribution and
function of algae in the soil. - Soil Sci., 3: 30-38.
Вкоск T. О. 1973. Lower pH limit for the existence of blue-green algae: Evolution and eco-
logical implications. - Science, 179: 480-483.
CARSON J. L., В. М. BRown, Jk. 1978. Studies of Hawaiian freshwater and soil algae. II. Algal
colonization and succession on a dated volcanic substrate. - J. Phytol., 14: 171-178.
СОМРЕКкЕ Р. 1981. Algues des déserts d'Iran. - Bull. Таг. Bot. Nat. Belg., 51: 3-40.
DARNELL R. M. 1979. Organism and environment (A manual of quantitative ecology). San
Francisco, W. H. Freeman and Company. 289 p.
DILLENIUS J. J. 1741. Historia muscorum. Oxonii.
DrAGANOV S. J., М.Р. STOYNEVA, PHAN DAHN. 1992. Soil blue-green algae from the reserves
"Old Oak" and "Lopusna" (Bulgaria). - Ann. Univ. Sof., Book 2 - Botany, 81: 5-10. (In
Russian).
ETT. H., С. GARTNER. 1988. Chlorophyta II. Tetrasporales, Chlorococcales, Gloeodendrales.
- In: Ettl H., J. Gerloff, H. Heynig, О. Mollenhauer (eds). Sufwasserflora von
Mitteleuropa. Stuttgart, Jena, New York, Gustav Fisher, 436 p.
Ert. Н., С. GARTNER. 1995. Syllabus der Boden-, Luft- und Flechtenalgen. Stuttgart, Jena,
New York, Gustav Fisher, 721 p.
FAIRCHILD Е. D., О. Г. WILLSON. 1967. The algal flora of two Washington soils. - Ecology, 48:
1053-1055.
ЕЕНЕК О. 1948. Researches оп the geographical distribution of soil microflora. Part II. The
geographical distribution of soil algae. - Erdeszeti Kisérletek, 21: 1-37.
Косс С. Е. 1956. The comparative physiology and biochemistry of the blue-green algae. -
Bact. Rev., 20: 148-165.
FRAYMONTH J. 1928. The moisture relations of terrestrial algae. II]. The respiration of cer-
tain lower plants including terrestrial algae with special reference to the influence of
drought. - Ann. Bot., 42: 75-100.
FRIEDMANN E. I., M. GALUN. 1974. Desert algae, lichens and fungi. - In: G. W. Brown JR. (ed.).
Desert biology II. New York, Academic Press, 165-212.
Екизсн Е. Е. 1916. The morphology and ecology of an extreme terrestrial form of Zygnema
(Zygogonium) ericetorum (Kutz.) Hansg. - Ann. Bot., 30: 135-149.
FRITSCH Е. Е. 1922. The moisture relations of terrestrial algae. I. Some general observation
and experiments. - Ann. Bot., 36: 1-20.
Екишвсн Е. Е., Е. М. HAINES. 1923. The moisture relations of terrestrial algae. I]. The
changes during exposure to drought and treatment with hypertonic solutions. - Ann.
Bot., 37: 683-728. г
GOLLEKBAKH М. М. 1936. On the composition and distribution of algae in the soils. - Tr. Bot.
Inst. AN SSSR, Ser. II, 3: 99-302. (In Russian).
GOLLEKBAKH М. M., Е. К. KossinskasA, У. J. POLJANSKII. 1953. Blue-green algae. - In: Guide
to the freshwater algae of USSR. 2. Moscow, 652 p.
144
GrABNER P. 1895. Studien tiber die norddeutsche Heide. Versuch einer
Formationsgliederung. - Bot. Jahrb. Syst. Pflanzengesch., Pflanzengeogr., 20: 508-654.
GRONDIN А. E., J. В. JOHANSEN. 1995. Seasonal succession in a soil algal community associ-
ated with a beech-maple forest in northeastern Ohio, U.S.A. - Nova Hedwigia, 60: 1-12.
HILTON R., Е. TRAINOK. 1963. Algae from a Connecticut soil. - Plant and soil, 19: 396-399.
HOLM-HANSEN О. 1968. Ecology, physiology and biochemistry of the blue-green algae. - Bact.
Rev., 20: 148-165. я
Кис J. М., С. H. WAkD. 1977. Distribution of edaphic algae аз related to land usage. -
Phycologia, 16: 23-30.
KOMAREK J., K. ANAGNOSTIDIS. 1999. Cyanoprokaryota. 1 Teil Chroococcales. - In: Ettl H., G.
Gartner, H. Heynig, О. Mollenhauer (eds). Siiwasserflora von Mitteleuropa. 19/1. Jena,
G. Fischer Verlag, 548 p.
KOMAREK J., В. Еотт. 1983. Chlorophyceae, Ordnung: Chlorococcales. - In: Huber-Pestalozzi С.
(ed.). Das Phytoplankton des Stifiwassers, Systematik und Biologie, 7 Teil. Stuttgart, 1044 р.
KORSCHIKOV О. A. 1987. Subclass Protococcineae. - In: The freshwater algae of the Ukrainian
SSR, V. Bischen Singh Mahendra Pal Singh & Koeltz Scientific Books, 412 p.
LIPMAN C. 1941. The successful revival of Nostoc commune from a herbarium specimen
eighty-seven years old. - Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, 68: 664-666.
Токо J. МУ. С. 1945. Observations оп soil algae. I. The ecology, size and taxonomy of British
soil diatoms. - New Phytol., 44: 196-216.
LunD J. W. С. 1947. Observations on soil algae. II. Notes on groups other than diatoms. -
New Phytol., 46: 35-60.
MACENTEE F. J., S. G. SCHREKENBERG, H. C. BOLD. 1972. Some observations on the distribu-
tion of edaphic algae. - Soil Sci., 114: 171-179.
MATVIENKO О. М., Т. W. DoGADINA. 1978. Yellow-green algae - Xanthophyta. - In: Guide to
the freshwater algae of Ukrainian SSR, X. Kiev, Naukova dumka, 511 p. (In Ukrainian).
METTING B. 1981. Systematics and ecology of soil algae. - Bot. Rev., 47: 195-312.
METTNG В., W. RAYBURN. 1979. Algal communities and soil microenvironments in an eastern
Washington silt loam. - Soil Sci., 127: 74-78.
NOvICHKOVA-IVANOVA L. М. 1980. Soil algae of Sahara-Gobi desert region. Leningrad, Nauka.
255 p. (In Russian).
PALAMAR-MORDVINTZEVA G. M. 1982. Chlorophyta: Conjugatophyceae, Desmidiales (2). - In:
Gollerbakh M. M. (ed.). Guide to the freshwater algae of USSR, 12, 2. Leningrad, Nauka,
622 p. (In Russian).
PARKER B. C., N. SCHAMEN, R. RENNER. 1969. Viable soil algae from the herbarium of the
Missouri Botancal Garden. - Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard., 56: 113-119.
PETERSEN J. B. 1935. Studies on the biology and taxonomy of soil algae. - Dansk Bot. Arkiv,
8: 1-180.
PrINTZ H. 1964. Die Chaetophoralen der Binnengewasser. - Hydrobiologia, 24: 2-376.
Кал! М. 5. 1972. The blue-green algae from the soils of India. - In: Desikachary Т.У. (ed.).
Taxonomy and Biology in Blue-green Algae, Symposium, University of Madras.
Bangalore, Bangalore Press, 419-424.
SCHTINA E. A. 1956. On the interactions of soil algae with vascular plants. - Vestn. Mosk.
univ., Ser. biol., 6: 93-98. (In Russian).
SKINNER C. E. 1932. The soil as a habitat for growth of green algae. - Soil Sci., 34: 25-28.
SORENSEN T. 1948. A method for establishing groups of equal amplitude in plant sociology
based on similarity of species content. - Biol. skr. Kgl. Danske viderskab. selsk., 5: 1-34.
STARKS Т. L., Г. ELLIOT SHUBERT, Е. В. TRAINOR. 1981. Ecology of soil algae: a review. -
Phycologia, 20: 65-80. |
145
ЗТАКМАСН К. 1966. Cyanophyta - Sinice. Glaukophyta - Glaukofity. - т: Starmach К. (ed.).
Flora Slodkowodna Polski, Warszawa, PWN, 807 p.
STARMACH К. 1968. Chrysophyta Ш. Xanthophyceae. Roznowiciowe. - In: Starmach К. (ed.).
Flora Slodkowodna Polski, Warszawa, Krakow, PWN, 394 p.
STOYNEVA M. 1998. Algae. - In: Michev T., B. Georgiev, A. Petrova, M. Stoyneva (eds).
Biodiversity of Srebarna Biosphere Reserve. Checklist and bibliography. Sofia, Co-publ.
by Context & Pensoft, XIV + 130 p.
TRAINOK F. 1962. Temperature tolerance of algae in dry soil. - Phycol. News Bulletin, 15: 3-4.
TRAINOR F. 1970. Survival of algae in a dessicated soil. - Phycologia, 9: 111-113.
TRAINOR Е. 1983. Survival of algae in soil after high temperature treatment. - Phycologia,
22: 210-212.
TRAINOR Е. 1985. Survival of algae in a dessicated soil: а 25 years study.- Phycologia, 24: 79-82.
TRAINOR Е., В. Стлрусн. 1995. Survival of algae in a dessicated soil: a 35-year study. -
Phycologia, 34: 191-192.
ТОРА О. 1974. An investigation of certain chaetophoralean algae. - Beih. Nova Hedwigia, 46:
1-155.
Received on 14.3.2000
Author's address:
Dr Maya Stoyneva
Sofia University "St Kl. Ohridski"
Faculty of Biology, Department of Botany
8, Dragan Zankov Blvd
1421 Sofia, Bulgaria
e-mail: mstoynev@techno-link.com
Почвени Водорасли В музейни проби om nakou
пунктобе 6 Югозападна Азия. I
Майя СТОЙНЕВА
(Резю ме)
В статията са представени данни за Видовия състав на водораслите 6 музейни
проби om 32 пункта 6 Турция, Ирак, Иран, Сирия и Либан. Пробише са събрани om
повърхностния почбен слой през периода 30 октомври - 21 gekem6pu 1972.
Pe3syamamume са получени след обработването на материчалите след 19-годищен
престой 6ъ6 Въздушно сухо състояние. Определени са 114 бида и 4 форми om 68 рода
на 3 отдела. Сред max Cyanoprokaryota е най-богат на выпреродоби таксони (58
бида u 4 форми), Chlorophyta заема първо място според броя на устанобените
родове (40), а отдел Chrysophyta е предстаВен много бедно 6 изследваните проби (6
Вида om 6 рода). Потбвърдени са данни на предишни изследовашели за
предпочитанията Към определен почвен mun или Към шипа на местообшпанието
за повечето om установенише бодорасли. Пошвърдена е способностша на
цианопрокариотите и хлорофитите за преЖивяване след продължително
съхранение 6ъ6 Въздушно сухо състояние ц е установено, че такива бъзможности
имат и HAkou от хризофишите.
146
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 147-150
Нови хорологични данни за редки u защитени
Bugobe Висши растения 6 България
Васил ВУТОВ, Димитьр ДИМИТРОВ
При ревизия на хербарни материали 6 хербарчума на СУ "Св. Климент
Охридски" (SO) установихме нови находища на 16 Вида Висши растения. Om
тях един Bug е с Категория застрашен и защшпен Limonium latifolium (Sm.)
O.Kuntze. Категория рядък и защитен имат шест вида: Mespilus germanica
L., Nepeta ucrainica L., Orchis papilionacea L., Potamogeton trichoides Cham. et
Schlecht., Goniolimon collinum (Griseb.) Boiss. in DC., Limonium gmelinii (Willd.)
O.Kuntze. Два Вида са с Категория рядък: Oenanthe lachenalii Gmel. и
Hieracium stefanoffii Zahn. Видът Knautia midzorensis Form. е балкански
ендемит, a Hieracium stefanoffii Zahn. е българсКи ендемиш. Четири Вида са
суббалКански ендемити: Lysimachia atropurpurea L., Кпаийа orientalis L.,
Lathyrus hallersteinii Baumg., Knautia dinarica (Murb.) Borb. и два ca ВКлючени
В Приложение II на CITES: Gymnadenia conopsea (L.) R.Br. и Orchis pallens L.
6540.26390. Potamogeton trichoides Cham. et Schlecht., GN-02, SV
(N.Vihodcevski), SO 82850, SO 02750.
Софийски район: с. Казичене, местността Курнята западно om сектора
go новостроящия се авторемоншен завод. Добре запазени блашца,
11.08.1967 г.; В блатата до с. Казичене, 15.08.1968 г. Досега е известен оп
Дунавска равнина и ТракийсКа низина (АНДРЕЕВ, 1992).
5790.23560. Orchis pallens L., FN-73, SV (D.Jordanov), SO 14003.
Софийски район: из млади гори на РаковишКа могила южно om с. Росоман,
Софийско, 07.04.1944 г. Досега този Вид е известен за флорните райони на
Предбалкан, Стара планина, Знеполски район, Витоша, Западни гранични
планини, Беласица, Славянка, Пирин, Рила, Средни Родопи (АНДРЕЕВ, 1992).
5790.23570. Orchis рарШопасеа L., KG-95, SV (S.Georgiev), SO 14032; МС-
22, SV (B.Kitanov), SO 32503.
Родопи: с. Пастуша (Перущица), 05.1899 г.
147
Tpakuiicka низина: по mpeBucmu места 6 местността "Cmapume лозя"
между с. Мезек и Свиленград, 23.05.1940 г. Досега този Вид е познат om
Предбалкан, Западна и Средна Стара планина и Codutcku район (АНДРЕЕВ, 1992).
3720.15820. Gymnadenia conopsea (L.) В. Br., FN-92, SV (S.Georgiev), 50
14309; FN-92, SV (D.Jordanov), SO 14311.
ЛозенсКа планина: до ГермансКия манастир, 12.06.1888 г.;
Софийски район: из либади около КазиченсКкото блато, СофийскКо,
11.06.1932 г. Досега този Bug е познат om Предбалкан, Стара планина,
Знеполски район, Витоша, Западни гранични планини, Беласица, Славянка,
Парчн, Puaa, Родопи (АНДРЕЕВ, 1992).
5250.21850. Mespilus germanica L., NG-68, SV (D.Jordanov), SO 36146; NG-
68, SV (N.Vihodcevski), SO 36149.
Черноморско Крайбрежие: из дъбовата гора Ha Маслен нос, южно опа
Созопол, 05.08.1921 г.; В гора под местността "Калето" до р. Ропотамо,
18.05.1968 г. Досега този Вид е известен om Странджа (МАРКОВА, 1992).
Йорданов (1973) го споменава за БургасКо и МалКо ТърновсКо.
4540.19430. Lathyrus ПаПег ети Baumg., LN-63, SV (1.Месеу), SO 46793.
Средна Стара планина: Арманкая, Край поток, 07.1903 г. Досега този Bug
е известен от Западни и Средни Родопи.
5860.23010. Oenanthe lachenalii Gmel., FN-34, SV (D.Jordanov, A.Janev),
SO 92605.
ЗнеполсКки район: Трън: Малък Руп и с. Ломница, 18.07.1961 г. Досега пози
Вид е известен от Витоша и ТунаЖжансКа хълмиста равнина (ПЕЕВ, 1992).
5030.20950. Lysimachia айгоригригеа L., FM-85, SV (I.Penev), SO 57192.
Puaa планина: no чаКълести места nokpat р. BaazoeBepagcka Бистрица,
В с. Бистрица, 620 м надм. 86., 07.06.1956 г. Този Bug ce посочва за Рила
планина (ПЕЕВ, 1982).
3680.15760. Goniolimon соШпит (Griseb.) Boiss. in DC., LH-81, SV
(G.Asmanov), SO 98978.
Средна Стара планина: над град Мъглиж, 30.07.1997 г. Досега mo3u Bug е
известен от Черноморско Крайбрежие, Североизточна България, Източна
Стара планина, Знеполски район, СтрумсКа долина, Източни Родопи,
ТунджансКа хълмиста равнина и Странджа (Анчев, 1992).
4790.20110. Limonium gmelinii (Willd.) O. Kuntze, МН-71, SV
(D.Jordanov), SO 57640; MH-30, SV (D.Jordanov), SO 57641.
148
ТунджансКа хълмиста равнина: по mpeBucmu места по периферията на
Cmpaagxanckomo блато, 22.08.1929 г.; по солените почви на низината южно
от гара Кермен, CauBencko, 13.07.1933 г. Досега този Вид се посочваше за
този флорен район (Анчев, 1992).
4790.20140. Limonium latifolium (Sm.) О. Kuntze, MG-78, SV
(D.Jordanov), SO 57765.
Тунджанска хълмиста равнина: по cyxume части на ливадите оКоло с.
РобоВо, ЕлховсКо, 27.07.1929 г. Bugbm се посочва om Урумов (1917) за пози
флорен район.
5580.22780. Nepeta ucrainica L., LJ-52, SC (SK, DD), SO 95552.
Дунавска равнина: по скалист терен на Черната могила между селата
ОВча могила и Драгомирово, CBuwobcko, 21.06.1991 г. Досега шози Bug е
известен om > ЧерноморсКо Крайбрежие, Североизточна България и
ПредбалКана (MAPKOBA, 1992).
4410.18930. Knautia dinarica (Murb.) Borb., FN-20, SV (D.Jordanovy,
A.Janev), SO 99800.
3Henoacku район: МилевсКа планина, 31.07.1960 г. Досега mo3u Bug е
известен от Рила планина (ПЕТРОВА, 1992).
4410.18970. Knautia midzorensis Form., FN-43, SV (D.Jordanov, A.Janev),
SO 98156.
3Henoacku район: ПарамунсКа планина, 04.08.1961 г. Досега този Bug е
известен om Средна и Западна Стара планина, Витоша, Западни гранични
планини, Парин, Рода, Западни и Средни Родопи (ПЕТРОВА, 1992).
4410.18980. Knautia orientalis L., MH-42, SV (S.Georgiev), SO 71312.
Източна Стара планина: полянка при Синшпе Камъни, Сливенско,
18.07.1888 г. Досега този Bug е известен om Черноморско Крайбрежие,
Източни Родопи, Тракийска низина, ТунджансКа хълмиста равнина и
Странджа (ПЕТРОВА, 1992).
3950.17280. Hieracium stefanoffii Zahn., GM-03, SV (B.Stefanov,
T.Georgiev), 50 81243.
Северен Пирин: по Варовици на Връх Кутела, 09.08.1932 г. Досега този
българсКи ендемит е известен от Средна Стара планина, Витоша, Западни
гранични планини и Рила (Пекв, 1992).
149
Литература
ANAPEEB Н. 1992. Gymnadenia Guett, Orchis L., Potamogeton Г. - В: Кожухароб С. (peg.).
Определител на Висшите растения 6 България. С., НауКа и изКусилбо, 543, 545-547,
639-642.
Анчев М. 1982. Limonium МИ. - В: Велчев В. (peg.). Флора на НР България, 8: 356-364.
Анчев М. 1992. Goniolimon Boiss. - В: Кожухароб С. (ред.). Определител на бисшите
растения 6 България. С., НауКа и uskycm6o, 563.
ЙОоРДАНОВ Д. 1973. Mespilus L. - В: Флора на НР България, 5: 379-380.
КожухлрРОв С. 1992. Lathyrus L. - В: Кожухаров С. (ред.). Определител на бисшшпе
растения 6 България. С., Наука и u3skycm6o, 407-412.
МАРКОВА М. 1992. Nepeta L., Mespilus L. - В: Кожухароб С. (ред.). Определител на
бисшите растения 6 България. С., Наука и изКуспабо, 482-483, 685.
ПЕЕВ Д. 1982. Lysimachia L. - В: Велчев В. (ред.). Флора на HP България, 8: 304-312.
ПЕЕВ Д. 1992. Oenanthe L., Hieracium L. - В: Кожухароб С. (ред.). Определител на
Висшите растения В България. С., НауКа и uskycmBo, 126-127, 195-207.
ПЕТРОВА А. 1992. Knautia L. - В: Кожухаров С. (ред.). Onpegeaumea на бисшише
растения В България. C., Наука и изкуство, 367-369.
Урумов И. 1917. Limonium МИ. - Тринадесети принос Към българската флора. - Сборн.
БАН, 7.
Постъпила на 26.5. 1999
Адреси на a6mopume: Димитър Димитроб
Васил Вутоб СофийсКи университет "Кл. ОхрчдсКи"
Национален природонаучен музей - БАН Биологически dakyamem
бул. Цар Освободител 1 бул. Драган ЦанКов 8
1000 София 1421 София
New chorological data for rare and protected vascular
plant species in Bulgaria
Vasil VUTOV, Dimitar DIMITROV
(Summary)
There were found new localities of 16 species of vascular plants during the revision of
the herbaria materials from the Herbarium of Sofia University "St. Kliment Ochridski".
Species were studied according their area of distribution. One of them has category
endangered and protected: Limonium latifolium (Sm.) О. Kuntze; six species have category
rare and protected: Mespilus germanica L., Nepeta ucrainica L., Orchis papilionacae L.,
Potamogeton trichoides Cham. et Schlecht., Goniolimon collinum (Griseb.) Boiss. in DC.,
Limonium gmelinti ДУША.) О. Kuntze; two have only category rare, but one of them is the
Bulgarian endemic Hieracium stefanoffii Zahn. The species Knautia midzorensis Form. is
Balkan endemic and four other species are sub-Balkan endemics. Two species are included
in Appendix II of CITES: Gymnadenia conopsea (L.) В. Br. and Orchis pallens L.
150
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 151-156
Нови хорологични данни за
разпространението на висши растения с
природозащитен статус 6 България
Васил ВУТОВ, Димишър ДИМИТРОВ
СъобщаВат се нови находища на 19 Вида Висши растения. ТаКсоните са
проучени от различни флористични райони 6 България. Om тях един Bug е
с Категория застрашен и защишен - Tulipa urumoffii Hay. Български
ендемити са: Pyrus elaeagrifolia Pall. subsp. bulgarica (Khutath. et Sachok.)
Valev, Sempervivum erythraeum Vel., Rosa parilica Dimitrov. Балкански
eHgemumu ca: Silene fabarioides Hausskn., Silene roemeri Friv., Trifolium
pignantii Е. et Chaub. Baakancku субендемити са: Senecio othone M.B., Silene
lerchenfeldiana Baumg., Trifolium dalmaticum Vis. ВидоВе с Категория рядък
ca: Vicia dumetorum L., Vicia pisiformis L., Pyrola rotundifolia L., Silene
chlorantha (Willd.) Ehrh. Om kamezopusma рядъК и защитен е Вида Pulsatilla
pratensis L. Om Категорията защитени Видове ca Stachys arenariaeformis
Rouy и Utricularia minor L. Bug Включен В БернсКата Конвенция е Salvinia
natans (L.) Allioni.
Хербарните материали се съхраняват В Хербариума на СофийсКия
университет (50).
7110.30040. Salvinia natans (Т..) Allioni, NH-38, SV (D.Jordanov), SO 01063;
KG-77, SV (N.Petkov), SO 98970.
Черноморско Крайбрежие: В периферията Ha южнише части на Енидже
КьойсКото блашо (с. Златина, ВарненсКо), 07.08.1931 г.;
ТракийсКа низина: В бившото Държавно рибовъдно стопанство между
Пазарджик и с. Звъничево, 12.10.1997 г. Този хидрофит е известен досега om
Черноморско Крайбрежие, Североизточна България, Дунавска равнина,
Cmpymcka долина и ТракийсКа низина (Андреев, 1992).
8300.35510. Тийра urumoffii Нау., NH-21, SV (D.Jordanov), SO 12239; FN-
40, SV (I.Koeva), 50 93532.
151
ТундЖанска хълмиста равнина: покрай Ж.п. линия okoao гара Каяли (с.
Камено) БургасКо, 05.05.1932 г.;
Знеполски район: ЗеменсКа планина - по тревисти BapoBumu сКлонове
под Връх Мечка, 27.04.1986 г. Този застрашен и защитен Bug е известен оп
флорните райони Източна Стара планина и ЗнеполсКки. Китлнов (1964)
съобщава находшщето при с. Камено, БургасКо, но ПЕТРОВА (1992) не Включва
това находище Към хорологията на този Bug.
7510.32000. Silene chlorantha (Willd.) Ehrh., FN-91, SV (D.Jordanov), SO
20435.
Витоша: по тревисто Каменисти места Ha Възвишението Църква,
източно om с. Симеоново, СофийсКо, 20.06.1955 г. Досега този рядък Bug е
известен om Средна гора и Тракийска низина (ЙоРДАНОВ, ПАнов, 1966;
ПЕТРОВА, 1992).
7510.32120. Silene fabarioides Hausskn., FN-91, SV (I.Gancev), SO 84905;
GL-19, SC (DD), SO 94490.
ЛозенсКа планина: no ерозирани Каменливи места Hag ВЕЦ "КоКаляне",
cuAukam, 27.05.1956 г.;
Южен Пирин: по BapoBumu сКалисти места на южен сКлон на Сухи бръх,
1350 м надм.в., 05.07.1989 г. Досега пози балКансКи ендемит е известен om
флорните райони Знеполски, Bumowku, СлавянКа, Средни Родопи и
ТраКийсКа низина (ЙОРДАНОВ, ПАНОВ, 1966; ПЕТРОВА, 1992).
7510.32200. Silene lerchenfeldiana Baumg., FN-81, SV (B.Kitanov), SO 21063.
Витоша: по скални пукнатини на Черната сКала, 26.07.1938 г. Досега
този балкански субендемиш е известен om ПредбалКан, Западна Стара
планина, ЗнеполсКи pation, Западни гранични планини, Пирин, Рода, Средна
гора, Западни и Средни Родопи и Тракийска низина (ЙоРДАНОВ, ПАНОВ, 1966;
ПЕТРОВА, 1992).
7510.32270. Silene гоетет Friv., GN-01, SV (B.Nikolov), SO 98914; GN-81, SV
(N.Vihodcevski), SO 44927.
ЛозенсКа планина: по сКали над Горни Пасарел, 07.1996 г.;
ЛозенсКа планина: полянКи сред рядка гора 6 източното подножие на Връх
Лалина могила, 09.09.1973 г. Досега този балкансКи ендемит е известен om
Средна Стара планина, Софийски район, Витоша, Западни гранични планини,
Пирин, Puaa, Западни и Средни Родопи (ЙОоРДАНОВ, ПАНОВ, 1966; ПЕТРОВА, 1992).
6700.27130. Pulsatilla pratensis L., NJ-28, SV (D.Michailov), SO 23340.
СеВероизточна България: по хълма Кара Бунар, СилистренскКо, 20.04.1994 г.
Досега този рядъК и защитен Bug е известен от ВшпошКи район (Анчев, 1992).
152
7390.31360. Sempervivum erythraeum Vel., СМ-46, SV (S.Mirova), SO
33601; SV (D.Jordanov), SO 33607; FN-82, SV (D.Jordanov), SO 33603; FN-72, SV
(Т.Сапсеу), SO 83905; FN-82, SV (N.Vihodcevski), SO 33609.
Западни Родопи: no пукнатини на сКали по планинсКия масив Алабак,
19.07.1953 г.;
Западни Родопи: Казан доса, 09.08.1934 г.;
Люлин планина: Каменисти места по южните сКлонове над Baagatickomo
дефиле, 16.09.1934 г.;
Люлин планина: по сКалисти места 6 местността "Градището",
андезитна сКала, 20.07.1947 г.;
Витоша: припечни, Каменисти места по северния склон на Konumomo,
11.07.1972 г. Досега mo3u български ендемшп е известен om Средна и
Западна Стара планина, Беласица, Пирин, Рила (АНДРЕЕВ, 1992).
7390.31390. Sempervivum zelleborii Schott., NG-75, SV (D.Jordanov), SO
33622 (Sub 5. ruthenicum Koch).
Странджа: no големите силикатни ckaau северозападно om село
Бродилово, МалКо ТърновсКо, 22.07.1934 г. Досега mo3u медитерансКи Вид е
известен om ЧерноморсКо Крайбрежие, Източна Стара планина, Южната
част на СтрумсКа долина, Източни Родопи и ТунджансКа хълмиста
равнина (Андркев, 1992). |
6740.27320.5970. Pyrus elaeagrifolia Pall. subsp. bulgarica (Khutath.
et Sachok.) Valev, FN-82, SV (N.Vihodcevski), SO 32803, SO 32804.
Люлин планина: no сКлоновете над с. Владая, 02.09.1962 г.;
Люлин планина: по сКлона над с. Княжево, СофийскКо, 11.09.1968 г. Досега
пози българсКи ендемит е известен от ЧерноморсКо Крайбрежие, Източна
Стара планина и Странджа (МАРКОВА, 1992).
6980.28770. Rosa parilica Dimitrov, GM-10, SC (DD), SO 97028.
Среден Пирин: по скалисти Варовити места под Връх МалКа Баба, 1800 м
надм. 6., 22.07.1983 г. Досега този български ендемит е известен опа
Славянка (MAPKOBA, 1992).
8220.34810. Trifolium dalmaticum Vis., GN-37, SV (9.Сгапсагоу), SO
84206; GN-28, SV (I.Penev), SO 41271.
ПредбалкКан: Край с. Караш, AykoBumcko, 07.1926 г.;
ПредбалКан: по cyxume kapcmo6u пасища оКоло с. Царевец, МездренскКо,
26.06.1960 г. Досега пози балКансКи субендемит е известен om ДунавсКа
равнина, Западна Стара планина, Софийски район, 3Henoacku район,
Западни гранични планини, СтрумсКа долина и Тракийска низина
(КОЖУХАРОВ, 1992).
153
8220.35070. Trifolium pignantii Е. et Chaub., FM-62, SV (A.Janev), SO
85691.
Западни гранични планини: Малешевска планина - по горски поляни,
17.05.1963 г. Досега този балКансКи ендемит е известен om Струмска
долина (южна), Беласица, Пирин, Рила, Западни и Средни Родопи
(КОЖУХАРОВ, 1992).
8540.37040. Vicia dumetorum L., LH-96, , SV (N.Vihodcevski), SO 90814; NJ-
26, SV (B.Kitanov), SO 99614; FP-63, SV (D.Jordanov, B.Kitanov), SO 44486.
Предбалкан: из храсталаците Край гората срещу местността "Вилите" go
с. Малък Чифлик, Велико ТърновскКо, Към 180 м надм. 6., Варовцк, 19.10.1982 г.;
Североизточна България: 6 гората Kapaky3, Cuaucmpeucko, 26.07.1973 г.;
Дунавска равнина: из млади гори 6 силно Влажния дол източно от с.
Луковица, Aomcko, 19.10.1950 г. Досега този рядък Вид беше под Въпрос за
Дунавска равнина, а е известен om Североизточна България, Западен
Предбалкан, Западна Стара планина, Знеполски район, Bumowa, Рила,
Западна Средна гора (КОЖУХАРОВ, 1992).
8540.37160. Vicia pisiformis L., NJ-26, SV (B.Kitanov), SO 99803.
Североизточна България: 6 гората Kapaky3, Cuaucmpeucko, 26.07.1973 г.
Досега този рядък Bug е известен om Североизточна България, Предбалкан
и Витоша (KOXYXAPOB, 1992).
7720.33130. Stachys arenariaeformis Rouy, LJ-52, SV (DD), SO 95691.
Дунавска равнина: по източния сКлон на Черната могила при с.
Драгомирово, СбищовсКо, 19.06.1990 г. Този защшпен Bug е известен om
Hukonoacko (КОЕВА, 1989).
6730.27280. Pyrola rotundifolia L., LH-13, SV (S.Baev), SO 83604.
Средна Стара планина: ТроянсКа планина, 06.1901 г. Досега mo3u рядък
Вид е известен от Витоша (Анчев, 1992).
8410.35740. Utricularia minor L., GM-18, SV (S.Georgiev), SO 68673.
Рила: go пытя om р. Марица за Боровец, 24.08.1897 г. Досега този
3aujumeH Bug е известен om Знеполски район, Витоша, Парин, Западни
Родопи (МАРКОВА, 1995).
7400.31480. Senecio othone М. B., МН-58, , SV (D.Jordanov), SO 76615.
ДервентсКи проход: из смесени гори, ТърговищкКо, 25.06.1923 г. Досега
този балКансКи субендемит е известен om Източна и Средна Стара
планина, Рила, Източна Средна гора, Източни Родопи и Тундожанска
хълмиста равнина (ПЕЕВ, 1992).
154
Литература
Андреев Н. 1992. Salvinia Seguier, Sempervivum Г. - В: Кожухаров С. (ред.). Определител
на бисшише растения 6 България. С., НауКа и uskycm6o, 80, 344-345.
Анчев М. 1992. Pyrola L., Pulsatilla Mill. - В: Кожухароб С. (peg.). Определител на
бисшите растения 6 България. С., НауКа и uskycm6o, 648, 658-659.
Йорданов Д., П. Manos. 1966. Silene L. - В: Йорданов Д. (peg.). Флора на HP България, 2:
435-512.
КитАНОв Б. 1964. Тира L. - В: Йорданов Д. (ред.). Флора на НР България, 2: 265-271.
КОЕВА Й. 1989. Stachys L. - В: Велчев В. (ред.). Флора на НР България, 9: 388-410.
Кожухаров С. 1992. Trifolium L., Vicia L. - В: Кожухаров С. (ред.). Определител на
Висшите растения 6 България. С., НауКа и uskycm6o, 421-435, 436-441.
МАРКОВА М. 1992. Pyrus L., Hosa L. - В: Кожухаров С. (peg.). Определител на Висшите
растения В България. С., Hayka и uskycm6o, 692-697.
ПЕЕВ Д. 1992. Senecio L. - В: Кожухаров С. (ред.). Определишел на висшите растения 6
България. С., Наука и uskycm6o, 218-221.
ПЕТРОВА А. 1992. Silene L., Тира Г. - В: Кожухаров С. (ред.). Определител на Висшите
растения 6 България. С., НауКа и изкуство, 315-323, 518-519.
Постъпила на 28.5. 1999
Адреси на авторите:
Васил Вутов
Национален природонаучен музей при БАН
бул. Цар Освободител 1
1000 София
Димитър Димитробв
Софийски университет "Климент Охридски"
Биологически dakyamem, Катедра Ботаника
бул. Драган ЦанКов 8
1421 София
155
New chorological data for the distribution of vascular
plants with conservation status in Bulgaria
Vasil VUTOV, Dimitar DIMITROV
(Summary)
New localities of 19 vascular plants species were found during the revision of the
herbaria materials from the Herbarium of Sofia University "St. Kliment Ochridski'. Four
of them are Bulgarian endemics: Ругиз elaeagrifolia Pall. subsp. bulgarica (Khutath. et
Sachok.) Valev, Sempervivum erythraeum Vel., Rosa parilica Dimitrov; three are Balkan
endemic Silene fabarioides Hausskn., Silene гоетеп Friv., Trifolium pignantii Е. et
Chaub.; three are sub-Balkan endemics Senecio othone M.B., Silene lerchenfeldiana
Baumg., Trifolium dalmaticum Vis. and nine are categorized as rare, endangered or
protected species.
156
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 157-166
Палеоорнитологията и археоорнитологията
Като направления 6 палеозоологията
Златозар БОЕВ
Owe пърВвияш български палеонтолог, проф. Петър БаКалов определя
палеонтологията Като биологична дисциплина (БАКАЛОВ, 1928). Тя обаче Все
още е една оп най-слабо развитите области на научното познание. Според
Соколов (1977) през 1976 г. В света са работили около 6000 палеонтолози -
специалисти по изкопаемите растения, безгръбначни и гръбначни Животни.
По данни на Информационния бюлешин на международното Дружество по
палеонтология и еволюция на птиците (ЗАРЕ) за 1988 г. В света 6
посочената област са работили 144 специалисти (т.е. едва 2,4 % om всички
палеонтолози). Три четвърти om тях обаче публикуват изследвания и върху
останалите Класове гръбначни животни. Броят на палеоорнитолозите,
специализирали се единствено бърху изкопаемите птици om различни
nepuogu и различни географсКи области, е не повече от 45-50. Това говори за
ockbgHocmma на знанията ни за палеонтологията и еволюцияша на
птиците бъобще и определя палеоорнитологията Като една млада и много
перспективна научна област. По данни на UNWIN (1988) през периода 1900-
1950 г. В света годишно се публикували om 0 go 5 палеоорнитологични
публикации, между 1950 и 1975 г. - по около 10 публикации, а след 1975 г. -
между 15 и 40 публикации по фосилните птици. По наши данни от начадото
на 90-те години ежегодно се публикуваш по 55-60 и повече научни статии
Върху палеонтологията и еволюцията на птиците.
Соколов (1977) отбелязва: „На непосредствено изучаване от
палеонтолога се подлагат Вкаменелостише и следите om жизнената
дейност на организмите, палеоценозише и изКопаемшше лоКални
популацич, 6Bugobume и шаКсономичните системи, целият ход на
еволюцията и биогеографсКата диференциация на органическая сВят 6
геологичното минало, Следователно палеонтодлогъш е палеобиолог ... и
нито за минута не трябва да забравя, че съвременната биологична шеория
е също и негова теория“. „Описанието на изкопаемите организми е
неопаделимо om описанието на съвременните животни и растения“
157
(Коробков, 1978, с. 7). СПАССКИЙ (1977) определя, че палеонтологията Като
биологичесКа Hayka е създадена om еволюционната теория. Още 6 началото
на настоящото столетие палеобиологията се определя Като дисциплина,
изучаваща начина на Живош на организмитше и отношенията UM с
условията на обкръжаващата ги палеосреда (АБе!, 1912, по Николов, 1977).
Николов (1977) не разграничава палеобиологияша от палеоеКологията, но за
предмет на последната той определя: начина на живот на организмише 6
миналото, Възстановяването на условията за съществуването на
организмише и целише съобщества, еволюцията на еКосистемите,
Взаимоотношенията между организмите, границите на разпространение,
числеността на популациите, Влиянието на средата Върху морфологияша,
темповете на Видообразуването, направленияша на еволюционния процес
на филогенетичните линии, дивергенцияша и Конвергенцияша,
разселването на организмите - причини, ckopocm, последствия. Ilo-kpamko
формулирано, палеоеКологията е науКа за начина и условбияша на живот на
организмите om геологичното минало, за шяхната зависимоспа om
условията на Живот, или наука за Взаимовръзките между отделните
организми и штехните Комплекси 6 миналошо (ГЕККЕР, 1977).
ПалеоеКологичният синтез според ИвАНОВСКИЙ (1977) се занимава и с
интерпретация на фосилншпе останки 6 зависимост om условияша на
средата, обвързване на палеоеКологичнише данни с шези от
палеогеографияша, с географското разпространение на видовете, с
характера на различните биотопи и пр.
Въб Всички случаи, анализът се основава на изследването на фосилни и
субфосилни останКи от организмите. За палеоорнитолога шаКива могат
да бъдат: цели птичи ckeaemu, Кости om отделни части на MAAOMO
(крайници, глава), единични Кости, отпечатъци от пера, следи опа
kpakama, яйчни черупки, гастролити, мумифицирани трупове или части
om тях. Затова фосилите най-общо се определят Като запазили се останки
om доисторически растителен и Животински свят. Понятието
„доисторичесКки“ обхваща Времето на геодогическошо минало до холоцена
(започнал преди оКоло 10 000 години) (КРУМБИГЕЛЬ & ВАЛЬТЕР, 1980).
Независимо om принадлежностша им Към измрели иди днес
съществуващи Видове, фосилите имаш различна степен на съхраненосш.
„Фосил“ е изКлючшшелно бремево понятие, npomuBonocmabsAHO на
понятието „рецентен“, отнасящо се до днес живеещите растения и
животни. Според МАКРИДИН и МЕЙЕН (1988) историческата неразривна
Връзка, съчетала биоштичнише и абиотичните условия, е изкопаемаша
биофация - съвкупността om останКише на организмише, свързана с
определена фация, ш. е. Към утаечните сКали с определен литологичен
състав. Напоследък по-широКо разпространение добива определението на
STEADMAN (1985) за фосилните nmuuu. Според него „Фосилни птици са всички
158
представители на Класа Aves, чишпо останки са запазени 6
палеонтологичния Контекста. Те обхващат периода от юра допреди само
няКолКостотин години и за makuBa могат да се разглеждат Всички птичи
останки, koumo не са съпроводени om писмена историческа
документация“. Както личи, субфосилните птици се омнасят Към
Категорията на фосилните, koumo Като цяло се противопоставят
единствено само на рецентните.
Въпреки че фосилни птици са били описани още В първите трудове на
Жорж Кювие, geabm на палеоорнитологията и 6 наши дни, Както се
отбеляза по-горе, е Все още твърде незначителен. Сред основните причини
са дребните размери за по-голямата част om представителите на Класа,
слабата фосилизация и необходимостта om наличието на големи
сравнителни остеологични koaekuuu.
Безспорно, по тафономични причини, геологичната AeMonuc на
nmuuume е доста фрагментарна и несравнимо по-непълна, опаКолКото
геологичната летопис на бозааниците или Влечугите (ДАВИТАШВИЛИ, 1969).
Размерният guana30H на представителите на OMgeAHUMe разреди, kakmo
и еКологичнише предпочитания на BugoBeme са определяли и
неравномерното представяне на птиците във фосилните останки. 3amoba
сравнително пълни са палеонтологичните данни за щраусовите и
останалите разреди om групата Ва ае на egpume нелетшящи бягащи
птици, Както и пелшканоподобните (Pelecaniformes), Жеравоподобнише
(Gruiformes), соколоподобните (Falconiformes) и няКошп други. Обратно,
дендрофилнише птици, обитаващи горски местообитания, често
притежаващи дребни телесни размери, поради повишената Киселинност
на горските почви и незначителните им по размер Кости, са почти
непознати 6ъ6 фосилно състояние. Освен Врабчоподобните (Passeriformes),
слабо познати на палеонтолозите са и Кълвачоподобнише (Piciformes),
синявицоподобните (Corraciiformes), Кукувицоподобните (Cuculiformes) и
gp. Kakmo отабелязВа Курочкин (1971), mpynoBeme на nmuuume, koumo са
започнали ga се разлагат, дълго nAabam no повърхностша на Bogama, а
това изключва тяхното Възможно ВКлючване 6 утайКите, изолирането на
Кислорода и последващата фосилизация. Мъртвите бозайници, Влечуги и
земноводни потъват и поради тази причина, Както и поради пльшните им
Кости, дават по-многобройни фосили В сравнение с птиците.
ПърВите публикации по субфосилни и фосилни птици В редица страни на
ЕВропа и Азия се появяват твърде Късно 6 сравнение с тези за останалише
Класове гръбначни Животни. Taka например и 6 тшрите прибалшийски
държави (Естония, Латвия и Литва) Костните останки om птици om
археологичните и палеонтологичните находища са били напълно неизучени
допреди четиридесетина години, Когато ПААВЕР (1959) за първи път
съобщава няКоц данни за холоценските останки om няКош хидрофилни
159
Видове птици om мезолитни (7000-6000 г. пр. н.е.) находища. Първата
подобна публикация за птиците OM територията на днешна Русия е на А.
Иностранцев om 1882 г. за неолитни останКи om 19 Вида птици om брега
на Aagozxkomo езеро. За Молдова първата подобна работа е ma3u на
ЛАСКАРЕВ (1908), Коцто съобщава за находка om eckyaanoBama Кокошка
(Gallus aesculapi), Впоследствие отнесена Към род Рато. За страните om
Средна Азия (Казахстан, Узбекистан, Киргизстан, Туркменистан и
Таджикистан) първата публикация за субфосилните и фосилните пшици е
тази на CYCAOBA (1949), за палеолитната (мустер) пещера ТашиКк-Таш 6
Южен Узбекистан, omkbgemo съобщава 19 Вида nmuuu. Това са и първВите
данни за nAeucmoueHckume птици 6 Средна Азия въобще.
Макар че изследването на nmuyume Косшни останКи вече има
едновеКовна история, може да се смята, че развишиешо на
палеоорнитологията започва с по-осезаеми шемпове едва през 70-me
години. Преди това изследванията Върху историята на регионалните
орнитофауни и палеонтологията на птиците Въобще бяха изключишелна
рядКост. Taka например измежду 700-те доКлада, представени на
Четвършаша (1965) и Петашта (1969) Всесъюзни орнштодогичесКи
Конференции В бившия СъвешсКи съюз, само 7 са били с палеоорнитологична
тематика или са засягали Въпроси на историята на формирането на
авифауната (TATAPUHOB & МАРИСОВА, 1971). Това означава, че едва 1 % om
изследванията могат да се omHecam 6 разглежданата област.
Споменатите “по-горе трудности не са непреодолими и
палеоорнитологията, маКар и по-бавно, непрестанно е била 6 развитие Към
прогрес. Taka например Към 1933 г. са били известни едва 691 Вида фосилни
птици (Глмвкеснт, 1933), В 1955 г. - 787 (WETMORE, 1955), 6 1960 - 834 (Вкор-
ковв, 1960), 6 1971 - 900 (Курочкин, 1971), а днес шехнияш брой е над 1700
Вида. През 1970 г. 6 целия сбят редовно или епизодично с палеоорнитология
се занимавали 35 специалиста (Курочкин, 1971), а 6 началото на 90-те
години me бече са 44, двама ош koumo рабошяш 6 страните om Балканския
полуостров (Румъния и България). Както опбелязва RICH (1983, р. 345),
„Палеоорнитологията е напраблението 6 > палеонтологияша на
гръбначнише, Което 6 последншие години е В период на Възход. Днес
палеоорнитологията е надхвърлила далеч пределите от близкото минало.
До 1965 г. само шепа изследовашели се занимаваха с фосилнише птици.
ВъпреКи че много палеоорнитологични изследвания Вече лежат 6 основата
на шаКсономията на nmuuumMe, необходими са обаче още усилия за
натрупването на данни за филогенията на птиците.“.
Палеозоогеографияша е едно ош най-Важнише приложения на
палеоорнитологията (Курочкин & TAHA, 1972; ГАНЯ и др., 1979). фосилншше
птици и особено птиците на палеогена и неогена са Важен източник на
сведения за палеоландшафша. ЕКологичните Връзки и териториалната
160
привързаност на nmuuume, Въпреки привидната им мобилност, са много
Консервативни. Птиците населяваш биотопи, специфични за всеки Вид, и
се срещаш В области с различен, но добре обособен Климат. Затова
орнитофаунистичните КомплеКси даваш ценни сведения, Кошто подобно на
еКологичнише и Климатичнише са В състояние да попълняш
палеоеКологичната характеристика на ландшафша 6 района на
изследваното находище (Пидопличко, 1963; VILETTE, 1983).
Историческата орнитогеография, една много близка и В голяма степен
основаваща се на палеоорнитологията научна област, се формира Като
научно направление през 20-me - 30-те години на Beka. Въпреки ускоренише
темпове на развитие по moBa време (М. А. Мензбур, Е. Щреземан, А.
Майнерцаген, Б. К. Штегман, IT. С. СеребровсКкий, Г. П. Дементьев и др.), тя
натрупва значителен обем информация, но скоро преминава 6 застой. На
15 международен орнишологически Конгрес 6 1970 г. е изтъкнато, че
изследванията по историята на орнитофауните се отличават със своята
mpygoemkocm и Все още привличат твърде малко орнитолози В света.
В палеоорнитологията се създава и шеорияша за еКолого-географския
изоморфизъм. Според Г. П. Дементьев шя определя еКолого-Климатичните
условия Капо решаващи 3a евболюцияша на птиците. Особеностите на
ландшафта и релефа са определящи за формирането на ucmopuyeckomo
развитие на орнитофауната (Курочкин, 1979). Дементьев разрабошва и
Концепцията за политипичния вид при птиците. Той не приема
Класификацията на Уешмор, но я счита за най-добрата. БезКилевите
(Ratitae) и останалите групи om подКлас същински nmuuu (Neornithes)
според него имаш много древни различия. „.. Слабото развитие на
палеоорнишологията ... е свързано не с отсьствието на изКопаеми
материали ..., а с недостатъчното внимание Към изкопаемите птици...
Въобще“ (Курочкин, 1979, с. 17). Г. Дементьев поставял изследвбанияша на
nAeucmoueHckume птици и съпоставянето им със съвременншшпе сред
перспектибните палеоорнитологични направления. „... Той призоваваше
Към бсестранно обогатяване на Колекциите om остеологичесКки материали
по птиците, без Кошто изследването на изкопаемише останКи от птици е
немислимо.“ (Курочкин, 1979, с. 18). Дементьев пръв (заедно с WETMORE, 1959)
установил главните особености Ha плейстоценсКкише птици: по-едри
размери (по правилото на Бергман), сходство със съвременнаша
орнитофауна и др. „Георгий Петрович постоянно призоваваше да се
събират сведения за птиците ош плейстоцена“ (с. 17). Поради полета,
прелета и свободното си придвижване, той смяшал, че птиците са идеален
зоогеографсКи индикатор. Важна е сезонната дашировКа по наличието на
Кости на млади индивиди. „... Om зоогеографсКа гледна точка най-
насъщната задача на палеорнитологията според него беще изучаването на
КВатернернише птици“ (с. 18).
161
Археоорнитологията (или орнитоархеологията, kakmo бе npuemo да се
нарича на Bmopama международна среща на Работната група по
птичите останКи при Световния съвет по археозоология през 1992 г. В
Мадрид) изучава значението на птиците 6 материалния и духовния
живот на хората om предишнише “епохи. Предмет на
археоорнитодогичните изследвания са Костните останки om птици,
черупки om птичи яйца, пшичи мумии, гуано, nozagku, съхранили се
трайни изображения на nmuuu Като Каменни барелефи, метална
naacmuka, Керамика, Каменни cmamyemku, дърворезба, стенна Живопис 6
пещерите и пр. (DAWSON, 1969).
Палеолитните находища са om особен интерес Както за археолозите,
maka и за археозоолозите, koumo по правило разкриват В тях значителен по
обем и разнообразен по Видоб състаВ материал om добиваните ловни
живошни. Археолозите правят Както периодизация, maka и хронология на
палеолита. Хронологияша е emanHocm 6 pa3Bumuemo на природаша и
обществото и се основава на данните от естестВените дисциплини. Според
Гладилин и Ситливый (1990) периодизацията отразява само Качествените
промени 6 развитието на обществото. „Археодогическият метод има шази
особеност, че Включва В себе си и палеоншологичесКкия метод. В древните
палеолитни селища се налага ga се изучават останки om Животни и
растения, добити от други хора и оставени на място или преместени на
стотици и хиляди Километри om мястото на произхода им.“ (Пидопличко &
Молявко, 1965). Taka археозоологичните изследвания даваш представа за
птиците, koumo е използвал и отглеждал древният чоВеК, за Влиянието на
околната среда и разбитието на Животновъдството. Неоорнитологый
изучава рецентните птици и анализира техния съвременен състаб.
Палеоорнитологъьт предоставя данни за динамиката и xapakmepHume
елементи на палеофауните на птиците.
Най-обилните птичи ocmanku с Кватернерна Възраст произлизат опа
Културните пластове от палеолита и неолита, т.н. „Кухненски отпадъци“
(Курочкин, 1971). По-рядКо шаКива материали ce omkpuBam 6 наносните
отложения по бреговете на големише реКи, 6 Карстови пещери, а owe по-
рядКо - В omkpumu природни нефтени и асфалтови находища. Към
последния mun принадлежат добилшше cBemoBHa “изВестносп
горноплейстоценсКки находища Бинагада (на АпшеронсКия полуостров В
Източен Азербайджан) и Ранчо Ла Бреа (6 Лос АндЖелиз 6 Калифорния).
Изясняването на природните условия през палеолита представлява и
голям теоретичен интерес, тъй Като 6 me3u условия е npomekaa не само
биологичната, но и социалната еволюция на човеКа. Както обобщава
MAKEEB (1963), „.. що се отнася до природната обстановка, сред Която е
живял човекът, се опитбват да я възстановят главно по Костните останки
на AuBomuHume...“, съвременници на палеолитния човек.
162
За археозоологията особено интересна е неолшпнаша сухоземна фауна
на БалКанския полуостров. Тя „... най-пълно отразява създадения
постплейстоценски Комплекс, HeHakbpHeH съществено по състав и
структура om човешката дейност“ (Спасов, лич. съобщ.). Според него пой
се характеризира с редукция на степните елементи, изтегляне на
хладнолюбивите на север и разпространение на горските Видове.
За палеоорнитолозите дълго време единственото ръководство бе
изчерпателния за Времето си монографичен труд на LAMBRECHT (1933). По-
Късно 6ъ6 Флорида се публикува серията om Каталози за фосилните птици
на BRODKORB (1963-1978), a В Москва - разделъш за фосилнише птици 6
многотомното издание „Основы палеонтологии“ на Дементьев (1964).
Въпреки тези Крупни обобщаващи палеоорнипологични MpygoBe Все още
съществува (ВКл. и сред зоолозите В България) известно недоверие 6
описанието на фрагментарен материал om фосилни птици и
надеждността на описанията на фосилни видове по отделни единични
останки om разни части на птичия сКелет.
На съмнения от подобен род трябва да се пропашвопоставяш
изключителната Консервативност на птичия ckeaem и общата
морфологична монолитност на птиците, свързана с полета.
Индивидуалната метрична и морфологична изменчивост на птиците е с
един порядък (около 10 пъти) по-нисКа om тази при бозайниците например
(Боев, 1986). Изключения В gBeme посоки om тези Класове са нелетпящише
бягащи птици (Ratitae) и pbkokpuaume (Chiroptera). Първите по
морфологичната си изменчивост се доближават до бозайниците, а
Вторите - go птиците. Новите шаКсони на фосилните птици се описВапа
само по наличието на очевидни Качествени различия, koumo позволяваш с
голяма увереност ga се определят и kBamepHepHume останки om
рецентните Видове. Както отбелязва Курочкин (1971), съществува дори
обратната опасност - под едно и също название да бъдат описани няКолКо
изкопаеми Вида поради едва доловимите разлики 6 детайлите на
морфологията или пропорциите на OMgeAHUMe елементи на сКелета.
ПоняКога дори е Възможно Като Видове да 6bgam описани дори фосилни
родове. Според Евгений КурочКин само В пози смисъл може да се говори за
условност на палеоорнитологичния Вид. ПоняКога се Възразява и с
„аргумента“, че се описват няКолКо Вида птици по различни части оп
ckeaema. Тази Възможност също е преувеличена и MA на Npakmuka е почти
елиминирана om изключителната рядкост на ocmaHkume om фосилни
птици. В този случай wupoko се прилага Memogbm на индексшпе на
размершпе на опделнише ckeAemHU елеменши, чиито предели AeCHO се
определят на базата на рецентни Mamepuaau.
Изследването на изкопаемите птици е невъзможно без сравнителни
Колекции om съвременни птици. Фосилните птичи находки обикноВено са
163
дребни фрагменти - епифизи. Шпиците нямат зъби и определянето „... и
изучаването им е изключително трудоемКа работа“ (Кугочкин, 1985, с. 7).
Kakmo отбелязва авторът, индивидуалната изменчивост на скелета е
минимална и това pewuMeAHO намалява възможността за грешки при
описване на изкопаемите птици на основата на единични и фрагментарни
обекти. Аеродиначичните характеристики уеднаКкВяват близките Видове,
Което затруднява определянето на изкопаемите останкКи. Задните Крайници
обаче са най-информативни. Те са най-разбираеми Във фунКционален и
таксономичен план. Освен това птиците имат и изключително стабилни
пропорционални отношения между размерите на отделните части на една и
съща Кост - индивидуалната им изменчивост е твърде незначителна, поради
Което Вероятността за правилен резултат на определянето превишава 75 %
(Курочкин, 1985). „Известна сложност представлява съпоставянешо на
различни части om сКелета, mbt Като изкопаемите Кости на птиците най-
често се събират Като изолирани фрагменти. ЗатовВа синонимияша 6
палеоорнитологията навярно е разпространена по-нашироКо, omkoakomo 6
другите области на палеонтологията на гръбначните.“ (с. 8).
В България палеоорнитологията (6 широк смисъл шя вКлючва и
археоорнитологията) ВъзниКва Като научно направление едва 6 средата на
80-те години, Когато се появяват първите публикации Върху фосилни и
субфосилни птици ош чуждестранни и наши специалисти. Днес
Книжнината по птиците на миналото от пределите на днешните
български земи Включва около 70 публиКации. Засега изследванияша om
подобен род са съсредоточени единствено 6 Националния природонаучен
музей при БАН, Където се съхраняват около 14 000 Костни останки опа
птици с mepuuepHa и Квбатернерна възраст ош ЕВропа, Източна Азия,
Южна Африка и Нова Зеландия.
Литература
BAKAAOB II. 1928. КрашъК Курс по палеонтология (палеозоология). С., „Сб. Климент
Охридски“. 473 с.
Bors З.Н. 1986. Срабнително-морфологични проучвания на чаплите (сем. Ardeidae -
Aves) от България. Kang. дис. C., НПМ - БАН. 195 + 268 с.
Глня И.М., Е. Н. Курочкин, К. А. ТАТАРИНОВ. 1979. Об чспользобании данных
палеорнитологии и палеотериологии 6 зоогеографии и палеозоогеографичесКое
районирование суши. - Изб. АН МолдавсКой ССР, Сер. биол. и хим. наук, 2: 48-54.
ГЕККЕР Р. Ф. 1977. К истории палеозКологичесКих исследобаний 6 нашей стране. - В:
Тр. cecuu Всесоюзн. палеонш. общ. Ленинград, Наука, 42-50.
ГлАДИЛИН В. Н., В. И. Ситливый. 1990. Принципы археологической периодизации
палеолипла. - В: Хроностратагр. палеолита Себ., Центр. и Вост. Азии и Америки.
Докл. Междунар. cumn. Нобосибирск, 124-131.
ДАВиТАШВИЛИ A. Ш. 1969. О бымирании птиц 6 историческое бремя. - В: Причины
бымиранчя организмоб., М., Наука, 245-258.
164
Дементъев Г. П. 1964. Клас Aves. Штицы. - В: РождестбенсКий, А. K., Л. П. Татаринов
(отг. ред.). Оснобы палеоншологиц. Земнободные, ПресмыкКающиеся и Штицы. M.,
Наука, 660-699.
ИвАНОВСКИЙ А. Б. 1976. Палеонтология и шеория зволюциц. - Тр. Инст. геол. и геоф.,
Новосибирск, Сиб. omg., 331: 1-80.
Коровков И. А. 1978. ПалеонтологичесКие описания. A., „Недра“ 208 с.
КРУМБИГЕЛЬ Г., Х. ВАЛЬГЕР. 1980. Понятие „фоссилии“. - В: Ископаемые. Сбор,
препариробанче, определение, использование. M., Мир, 22-23.
Курочкин Е. Н. 1971. Состояние и задачи палеорнитологии. - Труды Палеонпа. инст.
АН СССР, 130: 347-356.
Курочкин Е. Н. 1979. Вопросы систематики, фчлогении и палеорнитологии В
исследованиях Г.П. Дементьеба. - Изб. АН ТурКменсКой ССР, Сер. Биод., 4: 14-20.
Курочкин Е. Н. 1985. Шлицы Центральной Азии 6 плиоцене. - Труды Собм. соб.- Mone.
палеонта. 3keneg., 26: 1-120.
Курочкин Е. Н., И. М. Глия. 1972. Шпиць: среднего сармата Молдавии. - В:
Позбоночные неогена и плейстоцена Moagabuu. Кишинев, ППпиинца, 45-70.
ЛАСКАРЕВ В. 1908. Геологические наблюдения 6 оКресностях Тирасполья. - 3anucku
Ho6opoccutick. общ. эстестабоиспыт., Одесса, 33: 1-22.
МАКЕЕВ П. С. 1963. К бопросу о природных услобиях палеолита по археологическим
данным. - В: Природная обстанобКа и фауны прошлого. Вып. 1. Киев, НауКова
думка, 31-65.
Млкридин В. П., С. В. МЕЙки. 1988. Палеобчогеографические исследования. - В:
Собременная палеонтология, m. 2. М., Недра, 5-31.
Николов Т. 1977. Върху няКоч основни аспекти на палеоеКологията и шафономияша.
- В: Биострашиграфия. С., НауКа и чзК., 118-173.
ПЛАВЕР К. 1959. Данные о послеледниКобом генезисе орнштофауны Зстониц. - В: Tp. 3
Прибалш. Конф., 22-28.08.1957, Вильнюс. Вильнюс, 209-213.
Пидопличко И. Г. 1963. Собременные проблемы и задачи изучения истории фаун и
среды обштания. - В: Природная обсшанобКа и фауны прошлого. Вып. 1. Киеб,
НауКоба думка, 9-30.
Пидопличко И. Г., Г. И. Молявко. 1965. К бопросу о палеогеографии территории
УКрачны 6 неогене и антропогене 6 сбете изучения ископаемых организмоб. -
В: Природная обстанобКа и фауны прошлого. Выш. 2. Кочев, Наукова думка,
16-40.
Соколов Б. С. 1977. Отечестбенная палеонтология за 100 лет. - В: Тр. 16 сессии
Всесоюзн. палеонт. общ. Л., Наука, 5-14.
Спасский Н. Я. 1977. Разбитие ugeu Дарбина 6 mpygax отечественных
палеоншологоб. - В: Тр. сессии Всесоюз. палеонтол. общ. Л., Наука, 32-36.
Сусловл П. В. 1949. Плейстоценобая opHumodayHa из грота Tewuk-Taw (Южный
Узбекистан). - В: Tewuk-Taw палеолитический человек. М., Изд. МГУ, 101-108.
ТАТАРИНОВ К. А., И. В. MApucona. 1971. ИсКопаемые антропогенобвые птицы западных
областей УКрачны. - Вестн. зоод., 6: 67-75.
Вкоркокв P. 1960. How many species of birds have existed? - Bull. Florida State Museum,
Biol. Sci., 5 (3): 41-53.
Вкоркокв Р. 1963-1978. Catalogue of fossil birds. Part 1-5. - Bull. Florida State Mus., Biol
Sci., 7 (4): 182-293; 8 (3): 195-335; 11 (3): 99-220; 15 (4): 163-266; 23 (3): 139-228.
DAwsOoNn Е. 1969. 31. Bird Remains in Archaeology. - In: Brothwell О. (ed.). Science in
Archaeology. A Survey of Progress and Research. London, Thames and Hudson, 360-375.
LAMBRECHT К. 1933. Handbuch der Palaeornithologie. Berlin. ХХ + 1024 p.
165
Ricu Р. 1983. Commentary. - In: Brush А., С. Clark (eds.). Perspectives in Ornithology.
Cambridge, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1-370.
STFADMAN О. 1985. Fossil Birds. - In Campbell B., Е. Lack (eds.). A Dictionary of Birds.
Calton, T & D Poyser, 239-242.
UNwIn О. М. 1988. Extinction and survival in birds. - In: Larwood G.P. (ed.). Extinction and
Survival in the Fossil Record. Systematic Assoc. Oxford, Clarendon Press, Spec. Vol. 34:
295-318.
VILETTE Ph. 1983. Avifaunes du Pleistocene final et de | Holocene dans le Sud de la France
et en Catalogne. - Atacina, 1: 1-194.
WETMORE А. 1956. A checklist of the fossil and prehistoric birds of North America and the
West Indes. - Smiths. Misc. Colls., 131 (5): 1-105.
Постъпила на 7. 10. 1996
Адрес на aBmopa:
Златозар Боеб
Национален природонаучен музей при БАН
бул. Цар Осбободител 1
1000 София
The paleornithology and archaeornithology
as paleozoological branches
Zlatozar BOEV
(Summary)
Paleontology is a biological, but not a geological science. A short review of the devel-
opment and achievements of the studies on fossil and subfossil birds of the World, East
Europe and Bulgaria is presented. Less than 3 % of the paleontologists of the World study
birds, but the annual number of the published scientific articles arose more than ten times
since the beginning of the 20-th century. The number of the known species of fossil birds
in 1996 is over 1600 (as compared to 691 species in 1933). The bibliography on Bulgarian
fossil and subfossil birds consists of about 70 publications. The paleoornithology (incl.
archaeornithology) in Bulgaria is a highly promising and perspective field of paleozoolo-
gical investigations.
166
Historia naturalis bulgarica, 12, 2000: 167-168
Каталог Ha negomepkume (Lepidoptera: Geometridae)
6 България om Ekamepuna Нестороба
Aaekcu ПОПОВ
NESTOROVA E. 1998. Lepidoptera, Geometridae. - In: Catalogus Faunae
Bulgaricae. 2. Sofia - Moscow, Pensoft Publishers, 193 p.
Едва ли има друг разред om безгръбначнише Животни, Към
CATALOGUS 2 Който да са били насочени интересите на шолКова български
FAUNAE | ентомолози през Всички периоди om разбитиетло на зоологията
6 нашата страна, Както Към пеперудите. Тоба е причинаша за
натрупването на досташъчен обем om данни и за семейство
Geometridae, чийто бидов състав е бече почти цялостно изяснен
у нас. Затова и съставянето на Каталог на семейството е
и набременно.
ные | Екатерина Hecmopo6a се е постарала да обедини цялата
налична информация и да посочи за Всеки Bug синонимиката и
литературата за България, хоризоншалното и BepmukaAHomo
разпространение у нас, общото разпространение, фенологияша
и хранителниште растения. Bepmukaanyomo разпространение е дадено чрез
минималната и максималната надморсКа Височина ц чрез растителните пояси.
Използвани ca o6wonpuemume у нас расштишелни пояси, Като само поясъш на
Ксеротермните дъбови гори и поясый на мезофилните дъбово-габърови гори са
обединени В един пояс. Общото разпространение е посочено чрез по-големи географсКи
Категории (не зоогеографсКи, Както е опабелязано на с. 16 Каталога).
В увода на Каталога Е. Несторова съобщава за 460 устанобени 6 България вида, om
koumo 12 вида са с недостатъчно сигурни данни. В действителност 6 Каталога са
Включени 461 вида и 1 подбид или общо 462 шаКсона, om koumo 11 Вида със съмнишелни
данни. Досега семейството е монографично разработено 6 България om БАХМЕТЬЕВ
(1902, Тр. Русс. знпа. общ., 35: 356-466), REBEL (1903, Ann. Naturh. Mus. Wien, 18: 123-347),
Бурвш & Тулкшков (1936, 136. Цар. прирчдон. инста. София, 9: 167-240; 1937, ibid., 10: 121-
184), но след това са публикувани още доста Видове. Съвременен списък с Всички
; установени Видове е съставен om GANEV (1983, Phegea, 11: 31-42). В шози списък
фигурирапа 424 вида, a не 425, пъй Като № 28 липсва [бъзможно е липсващият Вид ga
е Гдаса muricata (Hufn.)]. По събременната номенклатура 4 om бидобете сега са
синоними на други видове В cnucbka, а един Вид е понижен 6 подвид. Сравняванешо на
спцсъКа om 1983 и Каталога om 1998 поКазва, че 6 Каталога са прибабени още 31 със
сигурност срещащи се бидове и 11 с вероятно погрешни данни. Om прибабените
сигурни видобе 15 са по стари литературни данни, но пропуснати 6 списъКа на САМЕУ
(1983), а други 16 Вида са публикувани за България om Юлий Ганев, Стоян БешКоб,
Екатерина Несторова u няКои чуждестранни лепидошперодози след списъка.
Каталогът е съсшавен съвестно, но при по-подробно разглеждане правят
Впечатление няКош пропуски и несъошвешсшвия. В увода е споменашо, че
167
хоризоншалното разпространение се дава според морфогеографската подялба на
страната 6 География на България (1966), но приложената Карта и списък на
областите и районите не е 63ema om География на България, а om HUBENOV (1997,
Acta 2001. bulg., 49: 5-9) без плова да е отбелязано.
Scopula nemoraria (Hubn.) би шряббало да се извади om Категорията на
cuzypHume видове, шъй Като не е публикубан за страната през последнише 70
години и е изразявано мнение за грешното му определяне. Същото бажи и за
Rheumaptera subhastata (Nolck.), Който a6mopkama смята за непрабилно определен
om Д. Гогов. Съмнишелнише бидобе са дадени поняКога с „оригиналната
Комбинация“, т.е. Както са публиКубани 6 лшператураша за България, напр.
Acidalia coenosaria Led. Вместо Зсорша coenosaria, а поняКога според съвременната
номенКлатура, напр. /daea litigiosaria (Boisd.) Вместо Acidalia litigiosaria.
Въпреки сравнително пълния списък на AuMepamypama за България 6 него
липсват няКоц публикации с описания на нови за науката подбидобе от България,
Като MILLIERE (неправилно изписан 6 Каталога Като Muller), 1868, Icon. Déscr. Chén.
Lép. inéd., 2: 433 (Catarhoe putridaria bulgariata); REISSER, 1936, Ent. Rundsch., 53: 135
(Nebula nebulata pirinica); VARGA, 1975, Acta Biol. Debrecina, 12: 77-90 (Gnophos
glaucinarius peruni, Psodos coracina bureschi).
В Каталога фигурират g6a подбида на Nebula salicata (Hubn.), но не е посочено
koi е пърбияш подвид. Освен шоба хоризоншалното и бершиКалното
разпространение 6 България и общото разпространение показбат, че бероятно те
не представляват подвидове. Не изглежда правдоподобно и обединябането В един
nog6ug на Catarhoe permixtaria (H.-Sch.) и Catarhoe putridaria (H.-Sch.), след Като
според Busse & Осккиск (1991, Phegea, 19: 5-20) и други автори me са два вида. Дипсба
тълКуване защо не ca бКлючени kamo самостоятелни подбидове Apocheima
hispidaria popovi Vojn., Nychiodes dalmatina andreasaria Warn. и Ascotis selenaria
bureschi Karn., koumo ce признават om чуждестранни и наши съвременни автори. Е.
Несторова посочва, че според FORSTER & WOHLFAHRT (1981) Protorhoe corollaria
(H.-Sch.) е синоним на Protorhoe wnicata (Guenée), Което е невъзможно. ВъзмоЖно е
обратното, защото Bmopusm Вид е описан след пърбия и защото е считан от
BAXMETbEB (1902, op. cit.) за Bapuemem om него. Всъщност FORSTER & WOHLFAHRT (1981,
Schmett. Mitteleur., 5: 120) не споменабат за CUHOHUMUA, а за грешно определяне на
Pr. unicata om няКои абтори Като Pr. corollaria. Непрабилно е и шбърденчето на Е.
Hecmopo6a, че според REBEL (1903, op. cit.) Cidaria bicolorata (Hufn.) [сега Plemyria
rubiginata (Den. et Schiff.)] е погрешно определен Bug. В geticmBumeAHocm REBEL (1903,
op. cit.) пише camo, че бидът е бил намерен om A. ДренобсКи Край София.
Независимо om me3u единични пропусКи Каталогът на ЕКатерина Несторова е
много полезен справочник за богатото на видове семейство Geometridae. Трябва ga
поздравим Издателство Репзой за инициатибата да бъзобнови след шестгодишно
прекъсбане издабането на Каталози на българскаша фауна, om koumo
Издателстбото на БАН omneyamu само пърбия том (DETCHEVA В. 1992. Protozoa,
Ciliophora. - In: Catalogi faunae bulgaricae. 1. Sofia, Aedib. Acad. sci. bulg., 135 p.).
168
УКАЗАНИЯ ЗА АВТОРИТЕ
В перчодичното издание Historia naturalis bulgarica се оплпечатбат оригинални
cmMamuu из природонаучната музейна npobAemamuka (музеология, информации бърху
музейни Колекцич и пр.), cmamuu из ucmopuama на природознанцето и научни
приноси по зоология, ботаника, палеонтология и геология Въз основа на матерчали
предимно om български и чуждестранни музеч. ПублиКациите ca на един om
следните езици: българсКи (с резюме на западен e3uk), английски, Hemcku, френски и
русКи (с резюме на българсКи език). При подготобКаша на ръкописише трябба ga ce
имат предбид следнише изисКбания:
1. РъКописъш се предаба на guckema на програмаша Word 3a Windows и с една
разпечашкКа. Файлът да съдържа само един шрифт (без omcmpnu, без използване на
Bold, без mekcmo6e само с глабни буКби, без поредни интербали и друго ненужно
форматиране). Заглабието, глабите и нобите абзаци да се отделят с един празен
ред. Използва се Курсиб (само за имената на шаКсонише om родобаша и бидобаша
група) u изцяло глабни буКкби (за цитираните 6 текста и литературния списък
абтори, но не и за абторите на таКсоните). РазпечашКаша да бъде на стандаршни
машинописни страници (30 pega x 60 знака). РъКописъш да бъде напълно
komnaekmo6au (ako е необходимо с литературен списък, таблици, фигурч, mekcm Към
MAX, резюме на съоштбешния e3uk).
2. МаКсималният обем на статиятла (6Кл. приложенияша и илюстрациите) не
трябба да надхбърля 20 стандартни страници. По - големи cmamuu се приемаш само
с решение на редакционната Колегия.
3. A6mopbm да се изпише с пълно собстбено и фамилно име.
4. Цитирането на лшперашурните източници 6 mekcma да бъде по един от
следните начини: "ИОСИФОВ (1996)" или "(ЙОСИФОВ, 1996)" или "JOSIFOV and KERZH-
NER (1995)" или "(JOSIFOV & KERZHNER, 1995)" или "(GOLEMANSKY et al., 1993;
БЕШОВСКИ и gp., 1994; JOSIFOV, 1995; 1996)". При трима и повече автори ce използба
"et al." или "и др.". В cmamuume на латиница цитиранепло е само на латиница.
5. AumepamypHusm списък 6Ключба само източници, цитирани 6 mekcma на
статията и подредени no азбучен ред. В cmamuume на българсКи се изреждаш
aBmopume на Кирилица, следбани om me3u на латиница. В cmamuume на западен e3uk
бсичКи абтори се подреждат по общ азбучен peg на латиница (ako статия или Книга
е написана на Кирилица, ползба се заглабието на резюмепо, а ако няма шаКоба -
заглабието се пребежда, а не MpaHcAUMepupa).
Примери за библиографсКо описание:
TANASIJTCHUK V., У. BESCHOVSKI. 1990. A contribution to the study of Chamaemyia
from Bulgaria. - Acta zool. bulg., 41: 18-25.
ЙОСИФОВ М. 1987. Фенология и зоогеография при насекомите. - В: Съвременни
постижения на българсКаша зоология. С., БАН, 17-20.
ГРУЕВ Б. 1988. Обща бцогеография. С., Наука u u3skycmB6o. 396 с.
GOLEMANSKY У., Р. YANKOVA. 1973. Studies оп Coccidia in some small mammals in
Bulgaria. - Bull. Inst. zool. mus., 37: 5-31. (In Bulgarian).
6. След AuMepamypama следва пълният адрес на автора или aBmopume.
7. Pestomemo се предава преведено на съотшбешния език и не трябба да надхбърдя
30 реда.
8. Таблиците се номерират и са със заглавие отгоре. Ako са на komniompp, да не
се използваш интербали и табулатор; да не се разделят с бершиКални, а само с
хоризонтални линии.
9. Рисунките, чертежиюе и фотографишше се означабат Като "фиг." и се
HOMepupam (да се избягба използването на цифра и буКВа или на две цифри) и прябба
да са съобразени със следните изисКбания:
- фотографиите да бъдат ясни, Контрастни, по Възможност с еднакъв размер В
една статия; ako бърху max трябва ga се направяш допълнителни означения (цифри,
стрелки, 6yk6u и пр.), me се нанасят на прозрачна хартия, прикрепена Към фигураша,
- чермежите (графики, дчаграми) и рисунКише се предстабяш 6 годен за
Възпроизвеждане Bug и go тройно по-големи от размера им 6 печатната страница.
От 6caka публиКация се получават безплатно по 40 абторсКи отпечатаъКа.
AMNH LIBRARY
НАЦИОНАЛЕН Е. i
ПРИРОДОНАУЧЕН | Anerseon тибе"
МУЗЕЙ Received on: 94-69-01
NATIONAL MUSEUM
OF NATURAL HISTORY
ОЕ.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11